long_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o his_o glorify_a one_o that_o be_v comprehensor_n and_o possessor_n and_o it_o be_v his_o knowledge_n which_o must_v now_o be_v most_o of_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o seek_v his_o prerogative_n to_o thyself_o be_v vain_a usurp_a arrogance_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o saviour_n to_o thyself_o o_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o this_o selfish_a care_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o know_v that_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o god_n to_o know_v thou_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o labour_v more_o to_o know_v thy_o duty_n to_o this_o god_n and_o absolute_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o the_o particularity_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o reward_n thou_o do_v trust_v thy_o parent_n to_o provide_v thou_o food_n and_o raiment_n when_o thou_o do_v but_o dutiful_o obey_v they_o though_o they_o can_v have_v forsake_v thou_o or_o kill_v thou_o every_o hour_n thou_o do_v never_o fear_v it_o thou_o have_v trust_v physician_n to_o give_v thou_o even_o ungrateful_a medicine_n without_o inquire_v after_o every_o ingredient_n or_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v wilful_o give_v thou_o poison_n i_o trust_v a_o barber_n with_o my_o throat_n i_o trust_v a_o boatman_n or_o shipmaster_n with_o my_o life_n yea_o my_o horse_n that_o may_v cast_v i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v they_o save_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o creature_n if_o a_o pilot_n undertake_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o indies_n thou_o can_v trust_v his_o conduct_n though_o thou_o know_v thyself_o neither_o the_o ship_n nor_o how_o to_o govern_v it_o neither_o the_o way_n nor_o the_o place_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v convey_v and_o must_v not_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v trust_v to_o bring_v thou_o safe_a to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v satisfy_v all_o thy_o inquiry_n of_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n leave_v unsearchable_a and_o useless_a question_n to_o he_o that_o can_v easy_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v thou_o do_v but_o entangle_v thyself_o in_o sin_n and_o self-vexation_n while_o thou_o will_v take_v god_n work_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o he_o must_v know_v for_o thou_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o care_n for_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v nor_o prepare_v for_o thy_o generation_n nor_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o pulse_n or_o breath_n or_o for_o the_o concoction_n of_o one_o bit_n of_o all_o thy_o food_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o life_n one_o hour_n suppose_v but_o thy_o care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v thou_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o beg_v his_o blessing_n the_o command_n of_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n on_o god_n who_o care_v for_o we_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n part_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o body_n yea_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o great_a of_o our_o concern_v be_v our_o great_a duty_n suppose_v we_o be_v careful_a about_o our_o own_o part_n viz._n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o depart_a soul_n be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o we_o o_o how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o distrustful_a self-providing_a care_n if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v what_o i_o will_v know_v about_o my_o soul_n and_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o may_v but_o choose_v what_o condition_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o final_a disposer_n of_o it_o myself_o o_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o afford_v i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partly_o a_o god_n to_o myself_o be_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o choose_v and_o dispose_v of_o i_o than_o i_o be_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o easy_o even_o my_o wit_n and_o will_n in_o such_o a_o choice_n if_o i_o have_v but_o power_n and_o can_v i_o trust_v god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n without_o all_o this_o care_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o all_o these_o particular_a inquiry_n if_o you_o be_v convoy_v your_o child_n in_o a_o boat_n or_o coach_n by_o water_n or_o by_o land_n and_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v cry_v out_o o_n father_n whither_o do_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o i_o shall_v be_v drown_v or_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o rather_o his_o trust_n in_o you_o than_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o ignorant_a doubt_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o silence_v he_o be_v not_o then_o foolish_o distrustful_a and_o inquisitive_a make_v not_o thyself_o thy_o own_o disquiet_a or_o tormentor_n by_o a_o inordinate_a care_n of_o thy_o own_o security_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o o_o depart_a soul_n nor_o by_o unbelief_n disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v quick_o by_o experience_n be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 14._o o_o what_o clear_a reason_n what_o great_a experience_n do_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o absolute_o and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o distrust_v myself_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_a infinite_a perfection_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v rational_a trust_n and_o nothing_o that_o shall_v discourage_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v trust_v but_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n or_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o distrust_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v not_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v i_o nor_o the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o much_o less_o any_o mutable_a friend_n 3._o i_o be_o altogether_o his_o own_o his_o own_o by_o right_n and_o his_o own_o by_o devotion_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v all_o good_a to_o every_o creature_n not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o by_o commutation_n but_o as_o free_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v 5._o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o special_a benefactor_n and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o his_o family_n as_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v my_o heavenly_a father_n 6._o he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o think_v too_o dear_a for_o i_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v i_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o his_o son_n come_v purposely_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n unspeakable_a love_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o that_o have_v proclaim_v his_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o such_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n 8._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o child_n the_o witness_n pledge_v and_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o i_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v his_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o far_o already_o unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n will_v he_o lose_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o member_n 10._o i_o be_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o son_n free_o belove_v dear_o buy_v for_o who_o so_o much_o be_v suffer_v and_o do_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o may_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o dear_a buy_a treasure_n 11._o he_o have_v state_v i_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v at_o my_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n which_o shall_v not_o miss_v the_o small_a part_n angel_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o joy_n nor_o ministration_n 12._o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o i_o even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v give_v i_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n or_o covenant_n 13._o my_o saviour_n be_v the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o there_o appear_v and_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o assure_v i_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o
fetter_v a_o active_a spirit_n and_o we_o sleep_v or_o turn_v away_o in_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o shall_v serious_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o what_o unworthy_a servant_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o these_o meet_v for_o his_o work_n his_o love_n his_o acceptance_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o o_o how_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n have_v we_o who_o take_v not_o his_o poor_a servant_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o they_o after_o serve_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o gentle_o rebuke_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o excuse_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a §_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o understand_v in_o what_o case_n this_o excuse_n will_v hold_v and_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o make_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o other_o sensualist_n shall_v say_v my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o temptation_n do_v prevail_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o prove_v god_n forgiveness_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v be_v he_o true_o willing_a and_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o be_o unable_a it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n and_o i_o think_v to_o paul_n rome_n 7._o where_o then_o be_v the_o dâ—fference_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o some_o that_o it_o can_v rule_v the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n always_o to_o keep_v a_o sleepy_a man_n awake_v this_o sleep_n may_v be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o will_n at_o all_o and_o this_o excuse_v from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n can_v rule_v but_o by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o endeavour_v as_o perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n by_o prevent_v and_o resist_a diligence_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v keep_v awake_a in_o this_o case_n their_o sleep_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o a_o pardon_a fault_n of_o weakness_n some_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o grief_n which_o so_o surprise_v they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o great_a unwillingness_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o some_o can_v do_v more_o to_o resist_v these_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v but_o very_o hardly_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n these_o be_v according_o excusable_a in_o degree_n paul_n will_v have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n mere_a imperfection_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n but_o there_o be_v act_n which_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n that_o a_o sincere_a will_n though_o imperfect_a can_v command_v they_o he_o that_o do_v these_o or_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o sincere_o will_v and_o can_v but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v material_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o which_o true_a grace_n more_o strong_o resist_v than_o it_o do_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n in_o short_a all_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o which_o the_o will_n be_v positive_o or_o privative_o guilty_a be_v sinful_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o only_o these_o do_v damn_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v these_o glorious_a one_o in_o converse_n do_v they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v christ_n after_o tell_v they_o the_o late_a be_v most_o probable_a doubtless_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o by_o god_n tell_v they_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o from_o christ_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o by_o word_n or_o inspiration_n how_o else_o know_v they_o what_o satan_n say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o know_v they_o what_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n also_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o daily_o see_v his_o confirm_a miracle_n §_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o mount_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o mount_n be_v terrible_a in_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o flee_v but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n from_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o heavenly_a company_n appear_v near_o to_o the_o disciple_n pity_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o some_o of_o its_o possessor_n this_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a but_o a_o confirm_v delectable_a sight_n the_o law_n in_o terror_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o invite_a and_o delight_v and_o not_o a_o affright_a apparition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a infirmity_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v what!_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v they_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o persecutor_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o like_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o o_o how_o frail_a how_o uncertain_a how_o bad_a a_o thing_n be_v deprave_v man_n but_o though_o christ_n find_v they_o asleep_o and_o though_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a feast_n and_o not_o their_o daily_a bread_n they_o have_v christ_n still_o with_o they_o but_o not_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n nor_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o joyful_a extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v it_o always_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o and_o castus_fw-la off_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o we_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o our_o father_n and_o not_o we_o must_v be_v the_o chooser_n both_o of_o our_o food_n and_o feast_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n nebo_n that_o he_o may_v still_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v one_o sight_n of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v little_a of_o heaven_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o §_o 22._o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleeep_v but_o a_o awaken_v christian_a that_o will_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v all_o must_v be_v awaken_v in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o attend_v he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o joyful_a foretaste_n of_o his_o love_n carnal_a security_n supine_n neglect_n and_o dull_a contempt_n be_v disposition_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o such_o delight_n heavenly_a joy_n suppose_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n angel_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v clog_v with_o body_n of_o clay_n earth_n have_v no_o wing_n it_o must_v be_v holy_a vivacity_n that_o must_v carry_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o fetter_n of_o flesh_n
and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o believe_v oh_o how_o unexcusable_a be_o i_o for_o every_o weary_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o for_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o a_o backward_a heart_n which_o have_v oft_o make_v i_o shorten_v these_o sweet_a employment_n when_o i_o have_v time_n and_o leave_v and_o need_v to_o lengthen_v they_o what!_o weary_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n weary_a of_o speak_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n for_o endless_a blessedness_n upon_o such_o joyful_a term_n of_o hope_n as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n weary_a of_o exciting_a divine_a love_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n o_o how_o just_o may_v god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o weary_a service_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v offer_v he_o which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n §_o 26._o peter_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n but_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v be_v that_o mount_n a_o better_a place_n than_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v there_o see_v in_o great_a glory_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a a_o sight_n than_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n alas_o when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o thought_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o it_o that_o yet_o we_o shall_v draw_v back_o with_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o it_o o_o what_o lamentable_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o flesh_n do_v this_o discover_v when_o i_o read_v peter_n word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n so_o near_o like_o hell_n among_o the_o implacable_a hater_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o painful_a tire_a body_n and_o who_o have_v think_v say_v and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n do_v yet_o say_v with_o no_o strong_a desire_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o when_o i_o see_v all_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v earnest_o their_o proper_a food_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n desire_v their_o belove_a company_n shall_v my_o holy_a appetite_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o indifferent_a lord_n quicken_v it_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o save_v i_o from_o this_o hate_a dangerous_a disease_n §_o 27._o but_o peter_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alas_o this_o be_v our_o common_a malady_n and_o folly_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o here_o we_o will_v see_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v o_o if_o we_o know_v in_o what_o land_n what_o city_n what_o country_n what_o private_a house_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o such_o a_o habitation_n merchant_n make_v towards_o the_o most_o gainful_a place_n for_o trade_n poor_a man_n inquire_v after_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o delectable_a country_n for_o plantation_n gentleman_n delight_v themselves_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_o seat_v mansion_n but_o if_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v find_v a_o place_n where_o they_o can_v see_v what_o stephen_n or_o paul_n or_o these_o apostle_n see_v and_o have_v a_o little_a of_o heaven_n without_o die_v and_o put_v off_o this_o body_n what_o a_o desirable_a dwell_n will_v that_o seem_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o cold_a be_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a we_o have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o heaven_n as_o very_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v believer_n their_o title_n their_o earnest_n and_o some_o first_o fruit_n but_o when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o all_o or_o our_o best_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o say_v be_v we_o vile_a dirty_a sinner_n in_o flesh_n now_o fit_a for_o heavenly_a sight_n or_o joy_n or_o be_v this_o world_n a_o place_n for_o build_v tabernacle_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n what!_o in_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n of_o wickedness_n of_o suffering_n where_o we_o be_v daily_o wrestle_v for_o our_o life_n and_o fight_v not_o mere_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a our_o earthly_a part_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o a_o die_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n both_o faith_n and_o reason_n bid_v we_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v the_o unfaithful_a steward_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o another_o habitation_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n god_n have_v so_o constant_o confute_v and_o befool_v i_o by_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n when_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o have_v think_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v convince_v i_o that_o such_o folly_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o which_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o watchful_o save_v i_o if_o a_o little_a health_n and_o ease_n or_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o belove_a company_n and_o friend_n have_v but_o flatter_v i_o into_o earthly_a delight_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o never_o be_v long_o without_o some_o pain_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o cross_n in_o friend_n or_o some_o removal_n by_o personal_a or_o public_a change_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o here_o as_o the_o laborious_a ant_n and_o bee_n be_v long_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o treasure_n and_o furnish_v a_o hive_n with_o winter_n provision_n and_o a_o contemptuous_a foot_n soon_o spurn_v about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a owner_n of_o the_o hive_n destroy_v the_o other_o so_o while_o i_o neglect_a wealth_n and_o honour_n when_o i_o have_v but_o treasure_v up_o the_o choice_a book_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o work_n and_o friend_n god_n see_v that_o such_o pleasure_n need_v a_o allay_n and_o have_v take_v away_o book_n and_o friend_n together_o or_o drive_v i_o oft_o from_o they_o and_o my_o habitation_n to_o tell_v i_o sensible_o that_o i_o have_v high_a to_o look_v and_o further_o to_o go_v and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v i_o think_v that_o now_o i_o be_o well_o but_o to_o invite_v my_o soul_n to_o their_o celestial_a habitation_n when_o christ_n have_v comfort_v i_o by_o hear_v prayer_n by_o great_a deliverance_n by_o wonderful_a success_n of_o my_o defective_a labour_n by_o comfortable_a friend_n by_o public_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v my_o condition_n pleasant_a to_o keep_v down_o my_o desire_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o thither_o by_o such_o foreta_v contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n as_o without_o more_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n without_o more_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o without_o a_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a perfection_n be_v a_o heinous_a and_o pernicious_a sin_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a mistake_n than_o peter_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n they_o say_v indeed_o as_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o till_o melancholy_a or_o
the_o wicked_a to_o prosecure_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o death_n and_o make_v duty_n costly_a and_o give_v no_o after_o recompense_v 6._o if_o he_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n pass_v unpunished_a or_o to_o escape_v as_o well_o hereafter_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o live_v in_o great_a pleasure_n here_o the_o objection_n fetch_v from_o the_o intrinsical_a good_a of_o duty_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v §_o 1._o vi_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o be_v too_o dark_a for_o man_n so_o blind_a as_o we_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o clear_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n one_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o hope_n he_o have_v rise_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o enter_v before_o we_o as_o our_o captain_n and_o forerunner_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o live_v 18._o and_o shall_v not_o perish_v 22._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o how_o full_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 26._o and_o office_n to_o we_o 16._o i_o have_v so_o large_o open_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 30._o and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o in_o my_o household_n catechise_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o §_o 2._o and_o as_o all_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o be_v not_o without_o assurance_n that_o at_o death_n the_o depart_a soul_n god_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n for_o 1._o he_o express_o promise_v the_o penitent_a crucify_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o narrative_a or_o parable_n of_o the_o damn_a sensualist_n and_o of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o he_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o subject_n and_o beneficiaries_n but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o 32._o 4._o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o moses_n that_o die_v appear_v with_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o luk._n 12._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o man._n soul_n 6._o and_o christ_n own_o soul_n be_v commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o 7._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o and_o that_o the_o life_n here_o begin_v in_o we_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o 6._o 54._o &_o 3._o 16_o 36._o &_o 6._o 47_o 56_o 57_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 5._o 13._o luk._n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 8._o and_o according_o stephen_n that_o see_v heaven_n open_v pray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 5._o 59_o 9_o and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 10._o and_o paul_n here_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o far_o better_a and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 11._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o judas_n 7._o then_o the_o just_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n immortal_a saul_n have_v not_o desire_v the_o witch_n to_o call_v up_o samuel_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n i_o now_o pass_v by_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o a_o depart_a soul_n may_v trust_v 13._o and_o luk._n 16._o 9_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o when_o we_o fail_v that_o be_v must_v leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n §_o 1._o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o promise_n when_o we_o find_v how_o he_o hear_v prayer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o thereby_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o true_a and_o faithful_a saviour_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o distress_n to_o cry_v loud_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v to_o promise_n god_n that_o if_o he_o now_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o return_v not_o only_o to_o security_n but_o to_o ingratitude_n and_o think_v that_o our_o deliverance_n come_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o common_a providence_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n renew_v both_o our_o distress_n and_o our_o deliverance_n that_o what_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v not_o convince_v we_o of_o many_o and_o great_a deliverance_n may_v this_o be_v my_o own_o case_n o_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v to_o he_o when_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v nothing_o and_o when_o no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o oft_o and_o sudden_o and_o merciful_o have_v he_o deliver_v i_o what_o sudden_a ease_n what_o removal_n of_o long_a affliction_n have_v i_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a change_n and_o beyond_o my_o own_o and_o other_o expectation_n when_o many_o plainhearted_a upright_a christian_n have_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n seek_v god_n on_o my_o behalf_n as_o have_v over_o and_o over_o convince_v i_o of_o special_a providence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o wonder_v i_o have_v see_v do_v for_o other_o also_o upon_o such_o prayer_n more_o than_o for_o myself_o yea_o and_o wonder_n for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a society_n though_o i_o and_o other_o be_v too_o like_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o who_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o oft_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o quick_o for_o get_v this_o mercy_n and_o their_o conviction_n purpose_n and_o promise_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o answer_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n fidelity_n and_o love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o immortality_n which_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v i_o title_n to_o i_o know_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o hear_v prayer_n set_v up_o our_o will_n in_o absoluteness_n or_o above_o god_n as_o if_o every_o will_n of_o our_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o do_v but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o fervent_a or_o confident_a prayer_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o ease_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o death_n or_o against_o all_o sickness_n want_n reproach_n or_o other_o trial_n as_o if_o i_o must_v live_v here_o in_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o if_o i_o ask_v it_o this_o sinful_a desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v i_o my_o last_o or_o daily_o pain_n what_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v my_o life_n no_o long_o who_o ever_o pray_v for_o
my_o head_n in_o which_o abundance_n desire_v not_o or_o expect_v not_o impossibility_n from_o i_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v unrighteous_a thing_n by_o nothing_o do_v i_o displease_v so_o many_o as_o by_o not_o displease_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n and_o for_o nothing_o be_o so_o deep_o accuse_v of_o sin_n as_o for_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o cross_v their_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v it_o never_o so_o conform_v to_o god_n command_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o while_n i_o suffer_v from_o all_o side_n few_o man_n have_v more_o common_a and_o open_a praise_n from_o their_o persecutor_n than_o i_o but_o while_o they_o praise_v i_o in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o other_o particular_n they_o aggravate_v my_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o take_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a to_o they_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n and_o for_o those_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o god_n which_o cost_v i_o dear_a and_o where_o i_o please_v my_o flesh_n least_o i_o please_v the_o world_n least_o at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n to_o my_o flesh_n can_v i_o have_v get_v the_o applause_n of_o factious_a man_n if_o that_o have_v be_v my_o end_n and_o business_n will_v i_o have_v conform_v to_o their_o will_n and_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o good_a a_o man_n have_v i_o be_v call_v by_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o o_o what_o praise_n i_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o papist_n can_v i_o turn_v papist_n and_o all_o the_o backbiting_n and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_n can_v i_o have_v say_v as_o they_o or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v their_o accusation_n and_o be_v this_o tumultuous_a militant_a yea_o malignant_a world_n a_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v alas_o our_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n and_o passion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o family_n or_o a_o few_o faithful_a friend_n to_o live_v so_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n as_o not_o to_o have_v oft_o unpleasant_a jar_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o stranger_n and_o from_o enemy_n ten_o thousand_o person_n will_v judge_v of_o abundance_n of_o my_o word_n and_o action_n who_o never_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o every_o one_o conception_n be_v as_o the_o report_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o various_a light_n and_o false_a report_n and_o defectiveness_n will_v make_v they_o false_a what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o false_a injurious_a censure_n §_o 8._o and_o though_o no_o outward_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o here_o i_o see_v that_o which_o point_v i_o up_o high_a and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o shall_v i_o love_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n better_a than_o heaven_n itself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v precious_a because_o i_o have_v there_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n better_o than_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o light_n and_o guide_n thither_o through_o this_o wilderness_n be_v good_a sure_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v better_o and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n imperfect_a person_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o imperfect_a humane_a language_n be_v the_o convey_n signal_n organical_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n though_o true_a and_o blameless_a be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a perfection_n else_o so_o many_o commentator_n have_v not_o find_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n of_o it_o to_o expound_v innumerable_a difficulty_n and_o reconcile_v so_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n nor_o will_v infidel_n find_v matter_n of_o so_o strong_a temptation_n and_o so_o much_o cavil_v as_o they_o do_v nor_o will_v peter_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o man_n wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n heaven_n will_v not_o be_v make_v to_o perfect_a spirit_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o imperfect_a man_n on_o earth_n yea_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o desirable_a because_o there_o i_o shall_v better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o here_o i_o can_v ever_o hope_v to_o do_v all_o the_o hard_a passage_n now_o misunderstand_v will_v there_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o glory_n and_o that_o felicity_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o know_v but_o dark_o and_o enigmatical_o in_o the_o glass_n will_v then_o be_v know_v intuitive_o as_o we_o see_v the_o face_n itself_o who_o image_n only_o the_o glass_n first_o show_v we_o to_o leave_v my_o bible_n and_o go_v to_o the_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v reveal_v will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o loss_n to_o i_o than_o to_o lay_v by_o my_o crutch_n or_o spectacle_n when_o i_o need_v they_o not_o or_o to_o leave_v his_o image_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o friend_n 2._o much_o less_o do_v i_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o verbal_a information_n much_o read_v have_v oft_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mean_n many_o book_n must_v be_v partly_o read_v that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n and_o many_o must_v be_v read_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n expectation_n and_o to_o confute_v those_o who_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o good_a book_n must_v be_v read_v that_o have_v little_a to_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v read_v in_o many_o other_o before_o and_o many_o that_o be_v blot_v with_o ensnare_a error_n which_o if_o we_o detect_v not_o we_o leave_v snare_n for_o such_o as_o see_v they_o not_o and_o if_o we_o detect_v they_o never_o so_o tender_o if_o true_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o learned_a godly_a author_n and_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v our_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a language_n that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v invent_v for_o communication_n of_o conception_n be_v so_o little_o fit_v to_o their_o use_n as_o rather_o to_o occasion_v misunderstanding_n and_o contention_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n that_o have_v not_o many_o signification_n and_o that_o need_v not_o many_o more_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o the_o speaker_n mind_n and_o when_o every_o word_n be_v a_o signum_fw-la that_o have_v three_o relation_n 1._o to_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o 2._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o signify_v his_o conception_n of_o that_o matter_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o it_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o use_v word_n that_o be_v fit_v indeed_o to_o all_o these_o use_n and_o to_o have_v store_n of_o such_o and_o mix_v no_o other_o that_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o attain_v it_o 1._o and_o if_o word_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v false_a as_o to_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a use_n and_o yet_o the_o penury_n of_o apt_a word_n and_o the_o redundancy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n of_o science_n impose_v arbitrary_a term_n and_o notion_n on_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o fence_n of_o word_n have_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v word_n inept_v and_o of_o very_o uncertain_a signification_n so_o that_o when_o student_n have_v learn_v word_n by_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n they_o be_v oft_o little_a the_o near_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o too_o oft_o by_o their_o ineptitude_n mislead_v to_o false_a conception_n and_o so_o their_o say_n be_v too_o often_o true_a
water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_fw-la 40._o 12._o and_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o prayer_n hear_v and_o my_o desire_n grant_v what_o else_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n what_o sinfulness_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v their_o signification_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o 25_o 28._o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v dissemble_v if_o not_o why_o shall_v my_o soul_n draw_v back_o be_v it_o because_o that_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o my_o fellow_n creature_n die_v for_o my_o daily_a food_n and_o be_v not_o my_o passage_n secure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o my_o lord_n can_v i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o darksome_a shell_n and_o womb_n of_o flesh_n §_o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a as_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o operative_a and_o refulgent_a in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o operation_n communicate_v most_o of_o himself_o unto_o they_o though_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o indivisible_a his_o operation_n and_o communication_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o which_o have_v most_o of_o those_o operation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o intervenient_a causality_n of_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v in_o their_o order_n near_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v noble_a nature_n and_o few_o intervenient_a cause_n far_a be_o i_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o influx_n of_o no_o second_o or_o create_v cause_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o my_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o approach_v be_v but_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o my_o nature_n §_o 3._o and_o as_o i_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v the_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a no_o more_o must_v i_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o dirigent_a or_o govern_v cause_n as_o now_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o officer_n on_o earth_n i_o look_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o subgovernour_n in_o heaven_n my_o glorify_a saviour_n must_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o who_o else_o under_o he_o i_o know_v not_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o perfection_n nor_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n nor_o without_o some_o regimental_a order_n among_o themselves_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o no_o create_a angel_n or_o spirit_n shall_v have_v any_o government_n over_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n own_o government_n will_v besweet_o powerful_a therein_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o the_o angel_n conduct_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n much_o more_o near_a and_o glorious_a will_v the_o divine_a regiment_n there_o be_v whoever_o be_v the_o administrator_n §_o 4._o and_o as_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v under_o some_o create_v efficient_a and_o dirigent_a cause_n there_o so_o must_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o subordinate_a end_n else_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o causality_n whatever_o noble_a creature_n be_v above_o i_o and_o have_v their_o causality_n upon_o i_o i_o must_v look_v to_o be_v final_o for_o those_o noble_a creature_n when_o i_o look_v up_o and_o think_v what_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a being_n be_v now_o over_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v final_o any_o more_o than_o receptive_o be_v the_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o make_v for_o none_o but_o he_o i_o find_v here_o that_o i_o be_o make_v and_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a good_a of_o many_o as_o above_o my_o own_o of_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v be_v final_o for_o my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o for_o what_o other_o spiritual_a being_n or_o intelligence_n that_o be_v above_o i_o little_o do_v i_o know_v and_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o end_v and_o mean_n for_o and_o to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o whatever_o near_a end_n there_o will_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o dirigent_a will_v be_v the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o near_o he_o as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o end_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o my_o perfection_n §_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a master_n and_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n if_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o a_o horse_n above_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v that_o he_o serve_v more_o near_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yea_o for_o a_o prince_n will_v it_o not_o be_v also_o my_o advancement_n to_o be_v ultimate_o for_o god_n and_o subordinate_o for_o the_o high_a create_a nature_n and_o this_o in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a state_n §_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o service_n and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o activity_n will_v be_v my_o perfection_n and_o my_o rest_n and_o all_o such_o activity_n must_v be_v regular_a in_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o what_o though_o i_o know_v not_o now_o full_o what_o service_n it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v do_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n know_v it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o due_a time_n when_o i_o come_v to_o practise_v it_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 7._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o body_n and_o present_a composition_n seduce_v soul_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o use_n and_o work_n be_v for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v do_v that_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o flesh_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o must_v lie_v idle_a or_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o have_v no_o considerable_a work_n or_o pleasure_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o little_a fluid_a mass_n of_o matter_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o if_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o or_o no_o fit_a object_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o why_o not_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o now_o or_o as_o if_o that_o which_o in_o our_o compound_a state_n do_v operate_v on_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o they_o as_o if_o the_o musician_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n or_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n or_o break_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o play_n on_o that_o as_o if_o the_o fiery_a part_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v annihilate_v or_o transmutate_v as_o some_o following-philosphers_a imagine_n when_o the_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o in_o action_n still_o or_o as_o if_o that_o sun_n beam_n which_o i_o shut_v out_o or_o which_o pass_v from_o our_o horizon_n be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v nothing_o when_o it_o shine_v not_o with_o we_o have_v it_o no_o other_o individual_a to_o illuminate_v or_o to_o terminate_v its_o beam_n or_o action_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o illuminate_v the_o common_a air_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o and_o upon_o i_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o world_n of_o fellow-creature_n and_o when_o i_o shine_v not_o in_o this_o lantern_n and_o see_v not_o by_o these_o spectacle_n nor_o imaginarily_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o shall_v yet_o see_v thing_n suitable_a
intuitive_o and_o as_o face_n to_o face_n that_o which_o be_v essential_o life_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n will_v live_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o active_a intellective_a volitive_a principle_n force_n and_o virtue_n will_v still_o be_v such_o while_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o can_v never_o want_v a_o object_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v §_o 8._o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o be_v my_o will_n now_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o full_o obsequious_a herein_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_a my_o own_o will_n for_o my_o will_n shall_v perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o and_o to_o please_v he_o perfect_o will_v be_v my_o perfect_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a adhesion_n to_o this_o body_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n which_o make_v any_o one_o think_v otherwise_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o such_o incomparable_o better_a than_o my_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o please_v in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v my_o felicity_n §_o 9_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v that_o the_o strange_a love_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o this_o body_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o inordinate_a be_v put_v into_o we_o of_o god_n partly_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o great_a love_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o the_o least_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o none_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o they_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o they_o drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o nourish_v they_o for_o life_n eternal_a his_o spirit_n in_o they_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la as_o believe_v in_o into_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o natural_a spirit_n turn_v our_o food_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o lifeless_a repository_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o body_n and_o each_o member_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a food_n that_o nourish_v it_o and_o other_o pleasant_a object_n which_o accommodate_v it_o christ_n also_o delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v please_v when_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o good_a and_o pleasant_a food_n and_o when_o hereby_o they_o prosper_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o i_o must_v allow_v my_o saviour_n the_o preeminence_n to_o overgo_v i_o in_o powerful_a faithful_a love_n he_o will_v save_v i_o better_o from_o pain_n and_o death_n than_o i_o can_v save_v my_o body_n and_o will_v more_o inseparable_o hold_v i_o to_o himself_o if_o it_o please_v my_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o operate_v on_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o flesh_n how_o great_o will_v it_o please_v my_o glorify_a lord_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o bless_v each_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o die_v whether_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no_o who_o think_v that_o as_o our_o body_n do_v not_o only_o shed_v their_o hair_n but_o by_o sickness_n and_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o very_a flesh_n so_o christ_n militant_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v hypocrite_n but_o also_o some_o live_v justify_v member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o confirm_a member_n and_o more_o certain_a that_o glorify_a member_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n or_o we_o to_o suffer_v such_o loss_n in_o and_o will_v christ_n love_v i_o better_o than_o i_o love_v my_o body_n will_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o lose_v a_o member_n or_o to_o die_v will_v he_o not_o take_v incomparable_o great_a pleasure_n in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a i_o for_o ever_o than_o my_o soul_n do_v in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a this_o body_n o_o then_o let_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o though_o i_o be_o natural_o loath_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n let_v i_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v have_v not_o sin_v make_v it_o necessary_a let_v i_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o my_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o to_o become_v the_o delight_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o love_v by_o love_n itself_o §_o 10._o and_o even_o this_o bless_a receptivity_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o terminate_a the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o my_o glorify_a head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o i_o the_o insensible_a creature_n be_v but_o beautify_v by_o the_o sun_n communication_n of_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sensitives_n have_v also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v senseless_a will_v it_o be_v a_o clod_n or_o stone_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o form_n of_o be_v then_o more_o lifeless_a senseless_a or_o uncapable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bruit_n be_v now_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o live_n perceive_v sensible_a recipient_a of_o the_o felicitating_a love_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o shall_v be_v love_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o comfortable_o perceive_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o if_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o think_v that_o my_o bless_a lord_n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o glorify_a one_o union_n will_v make_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v much_o i_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apt_o say_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21._o his_o own_o active_a joy_n will_v objective_o be_v we_o as_o we_o will_v be_v efficient_o he_o or_o from_o he_o can_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a condition_n to_o i_o in_o which_o my_o lord_n will_v most_o rejoice_v it_o be_v best_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o best_a to_o i_o §_o 12._o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v joyful_o welcome_v a_o holy_a soul_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v now_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v who_o have_v yet_o so_o little_a holiness_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v over_o a_o perfect_v glorify_a soul_n sure_o if_o our_o angel_n there_o behold_v our_o father_n face_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o season_n of_o our_o company_n the_o angel_n that_o carry_v lazarus_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n no_o doubt_n rejoice_v in_o their_o work_n and_o their_o success_n and_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o nothing_o to_o i_o will_v not_o love_n and_o union_n make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v my_o own_o if_o love_n here_o must_v make_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n comfort_n to_o become_v my_o own_o and_o as_o their_o joy_n according_a to_o their_o perfection_n be_v great_a than_o any_o that_o i_o be_o now_o capable_a of_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v my_o little_a separate_a apartment_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v my_o best_a condition_n which_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a please_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v most_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o rejoice_v in_o iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o intellective_a state_n iii_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v man_n because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n apoplectick_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unactive_a power_n when_o separate_v from_o these_o corporeal_a organ_n i_o have_v see_v before_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o repel_v this_o
out_o a_o prayer_n book_n on_o my_o heart_n he_o give_v i_o desire_n and_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o after_o of_o consolation_n and_o in_o both_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o my_o importunity_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v and_o have_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o then_o come_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v yet_o so_o low_o so_o dark_a so_o fond_a of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o go_v home_o and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n alas_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v long_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o by_o diligent_a and_o patient_a seek_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o proclaim_v a_o general_a peace_n will_v give_v peace_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o after_o such_o unkind_a neglect_n such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o in_o my_o saviour_n armâ—_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v present_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v too_o little_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n remember_v the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o many_o a_o late_a odious_a sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o heaven_n be_v quite_o hide_v from_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o glorious_a eternal_a love_n it_o be_v but_o just_a i_o look_v upward_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o groan_v to_o see_v his_o please_a face_n and_o better_a to_o know_v my_o god_n and_o my_o home_n i_o cry_v to_o he_o daily_o my_o god_n this_o little_a be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n my_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o gracious_a look_n have_v oft_o revive_v i_o and_o thy_o mercy_n have_v be_v unmeasurable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o how_o far_o short_a be_o i_o of_o what_o even_o forty_o year_n ago_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o have_v attain_v where_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n that_o shall_v keep_v my_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n o_o where_o be_v the_o see_v the_o longing_n the_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_v faith_n where_o be_v that_o pleasant_a familiarity_n above_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n attain_v to_o no_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v be_v there_o no_o more_o acquaintance_n above_o to_o be_v here_o expect_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o future_a joy_n no_o sweet_a foretaste_n nor_o full_a silence_v of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n i_o be_o not_o so_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n nor_o to_o the_o bed_n where_o i_o oft_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o restless_a pain_n and_o roll_a as_o i_o have_v too_o often_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n be_v less_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o a_o prison_n than_o to_o their_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o land_n of_o stranger_n than_o send_v to_o heaven_n lord_n must_v i_o that_o be_o call_v thy_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n and_o no_o more_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o portion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o come_v before_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n alas_o i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o my_o meditation_n to_o denominate_v they_o true_o heavenly_a meditation_n i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v must_v i_o go_v hence_o so_o like_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o home_n will_v thou_o take_v strangâ—â—â—_n into_o heaven_n &_o know_v they_o as_o thou_o that_o do_v no_o better_o know_v thou_o here_o o_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o sinner_n yet_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o call_v up_o earthly_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n o_o what_o do_v i_o beg_v for_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v show_v i_o the_o please_a face_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v all_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o draw_v up_o this_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a soul_n to_o love_n and_o long_a to_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o alas_o though_o these_o be_v my_o daily_a groan_n how_o little_a yet_o do_v i_o ascend_v i_o dare_v not_o blame_v the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o be_v full_a and_o willing_a i_o dare_v not_o blame_v my_o bless_a saviour_n he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v soul_n if_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o low_a and_o dark_a estate_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o myself_o but_o alas_o my_o conscience_n want_v not_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o cause_n sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v undoubted_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v that_o grace_n can_v overcome_v and_o may_v i_o not_o yet_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o victory_n before_o i_o die_v lord_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o groan_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o moan_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v beg_v and_o whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o describe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o a_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o sore_n thou_o commend_v the_o neighbourly_a pity_n of_o a_o samaritan_n that_o take_v care_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n thou_o condemne_v those_o that_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a thou_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o love_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v then_o at_o thy_o door_n in_o vain_a and_o go_v empty_a away_o from_o such_o a_o god_n when_o i_o beg_v but_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o ask_v and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o or_o come_v to_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v in_o a_o habit_n beseem_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hâ—ir_n of_o heaven_n o_o give_v i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o dishonour_v thy_o bounteous_a feast_n let_v i_o wear_v a_o livery_n which_o become_v thy_o family_n even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v yea_o to_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o in_o this_o obey_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v more_o faithful_o obey_v thou_o in_o other_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o rule_v my_o sense_n my_o fantasy_n my_o tongue_n and_o in_o diligent_a use_v all_o thy_o talent_n then_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v duty_n that_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o command_n o_o bid_v i_o do_v they_o with_o a_o effect_v word_n how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a i_o must_v fast_o and_o mourn_v while_o i_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o through_o the_o crevice_n of_o this_o dungeon_n flesh_n my_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v but_o answerable_a to_o my_o light_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o
i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n less_o miserable_a have_v i_o be_v without_o life_n or_o be_v than_o without_o thy_o grace_n without_o thou_o and_o my_o saviour_n help_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o live_v without_o thou_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o learn_v without_o thou_o i_o never_o can_v conquer_v a_o temptation_n without_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o die_v or_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v without_o thou_o alas_o i_o shall_v but_o say_v as_o philip_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o love_v fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o thy_o servant_n even_o those_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v yet_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o extremity_n who_o consent_v to_o thy_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o my_o god_n i_o have_v often_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o yet_o thou_o know_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o i_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o with_o the_o resolution_n fidelity_n and_o delight_n as_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o service_n nor_o change_v my_o master_n or_o my_o work_n i_o can_v say_v with_o thy_o servant_n paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o better_o for_o to_o serve_v thou_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v thy_o grace_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o be_v please_v best_o when_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v most_o good_a i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o fatherly_a bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v love_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o family_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o my_o grief_n than_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o forsake_v not_o then_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o that_o look_v every_o hour_n towards_o thou_o that_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o strange_a unto_o thou_o that_o grope_v and_o groan_v and_o gasp_v after_o thou_o feel_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n though_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o that_o while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o its_o affection_n but_o to_o breath_n after_o thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o peâ—_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o and_o to_o publish_v thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o will_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o my_o friend_n but_o to_o increase_v thy_o church_n and_o propagate_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o service_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o remain_a time_n even_o these_o last_o and_o languish_a hour_n but_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o salvation_n o_o pardon_v all_o my_o carnal_a thought_n and_o all_o my_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o precious_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o my_o wilful_a sin_n against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o forfeit_a grace_n now_o tell_v i_o by_o experience_n that_o thou_o do_v forgive_v i_o even_o under_o the_o terrible_a law_n thou_o do_v tell_v man_n thy_o very_a nature_n by_o proclaim_v thy_o name_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o more_o abundant_a faith_n and_o consolation_n my_o god_n i_o know_v as_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o loveliness_n so_o i_o can_v trust_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faithfulness_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o confident_a of_o thy_o alsufficient_a power_n thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o goodness_n when_o i_o have_v say_v as_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v to_o generation_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n conscience_n have_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n i_o never_o want_v comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v mercy_n but_o because_o i_o want_v faith_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o not_o mercy_n also_o to_o give_v i_o even_o that_o fitness_n and_o that_o faith_n my_o god_n all_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o felicity_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v thou_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o trust_v in_o thou_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v §_o 12._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o difficult_a question_n how_o i_o may_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o my_o soul_n depart_v to_o christ_n in_o peace_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o regenerate_v i_o must_v bring_v i_o to_o my_o desire_a end_n as_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n which_o cause_v the_o bud_n must_v bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o sweet_a maturity_n 1._o believe_v and_o trust_v thy_o father_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o comforter_n ii_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v iii_o and_o long_o by_o love_n for_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n i._o how_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o suitable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v initial_o perform_v here_o whilst_o our_o desire_n be_v turn_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o spark_n be_v here_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dark_a and_o disaffect_v be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n for_o fire_n to_o ascend_v yea_o or_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o a_o great_a procerity_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o river_n shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o sea_n whither_o shall_v spirit_n go_v but_o to_o the_o region_n or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v christ_n member_n and_o holy_a spirit_n go_v but_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o below_o earth_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o gross_a and_o passive_a matter_n where_o spirit_n may_v indeed_o operate_v upon_o that_o which_o need_v they_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n in_o such_o operation_n or_o as_o incorporate_a form_n if_o not_o incarcerate_v delinquent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o centre_n end_n or_o home_n even_o sight_n and_o reason_n may_v persuade_v i_o that_o all_o the_o noble_a invisible_a power_n that_o operate_v on_o this_o low_a world_n do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o a_o high_a and_o what_o can_v earth_n add_v to_o their_o essence_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n §_o 13._o but_o why_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o so_o vain_o solicitous_a to_o have_v formal_a clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n while_o thou_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o animate_v body_n thy_o conception_n must_v be_v but_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o use_n when_o thou_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o better_a state_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o a_o possessor_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o thou_o look_v after_o be_v part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_n in_o clearness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
he_o when_o he_o promise_v and_o hear_v he_o before_o the_o worldly_a wise_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o god_n hear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o purposely_o come_v down_o into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o teach_v we_o hear_v he_o for_o none_o else_o in_o the_o word_n have_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o he_o and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v perform_v yea_o hear_v he_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o hear_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o contradict_v thy_o fleshly_a appetite_n hear_v he_o if_o great_a or_o small_a if_o any_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v against_o it_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o hard_a work_n or_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o bid_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o extremity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n forsake_v thou_o and_o no_o one_o hearing_n else_o can_v help_v thou_o §_o 37._o but_o i_o be_v not_o one_o that_o see_v this_o vision_n have_v i_o see_v it_o myself_o it_o will_v have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o confute_v all_o my_o doubt_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o sight_n that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o must_v have_v be_v visible_a at_o once_o in_o every_o kingdom_n parish_n and_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v many_o million_o of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o that_o will_v put_v such_o law_n on_o their_o lawgiver_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v save_v without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n unless_o you_o see_v they_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v and_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n §_o 38._o but_o why_o do_v christ_n show_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v we_o why_o but_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v god_n show_v the_o back_n part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o none_o but_o moses_n no_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o die_v but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n why_o do_v he_o save_v but_o noah_n and_o seven_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n ordinary_a nor_o to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o §_o 39_o but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o among_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o prefer_v some_o before_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o set_v no_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o govern_n authority_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o esteem_v and_o use_v by_o he_o according_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o more_o frequent_a speak_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o miracle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o yet_o the_o faction_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n be_v rebuke_v as_o carnal_a so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o obey_v peter_n as_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n they_o have_v some_o more_o eminent_a qualification_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_a apostle_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n may_v much_o differ_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o labour_n and_o success_n and_o in_o god_n acceptance_n and_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o church_n just_a esteem_n and_o love_n all_o pastor_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cyprian_a basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o preference_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v peter_n elder_a brother_n and_o know_v christ_n before_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n and_o yet_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o choose_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 40._o but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o three_o apostle_n tell_v any_o of_o this_o vision_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o set_v together_o to_o be_v his_o convince_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v till_o then_o jesus_n be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o preach_v repentance_n like_o john_n baptist_n and_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o he_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o what_o he_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v deserve_v their_o belief_n but_o yet_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v ascend_v and_o reign_v and_o intercede_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n such_o as_o believer_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proper_a gospel_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o before_o be_v but_o preparatory_a &_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v form_v to_o its_o settle_a consistence_n and_o be_v a_o know_v unalterable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n preach_v and_o persuasion_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n §_o 41._o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o three_o man_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v oft_o answer_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o work'â—_n by_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o they_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v various_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o preach_v and_o record_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n which_o
but_o god_n let_v we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o individual_n how_o various_a and_o numerous_a be_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o other_o world_n how_o come_v the_o star_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o numerous_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o though_o perhaps_o saturn_n or_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o many_o star_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o radiant_a effluvia_fw-la or_o part_n into_o the_o same_o air_n which_o the_o sun_n beam_n seem_v total_o to_o fill_v and_o illuminate_v yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o star_n be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o near_o soever_o in_o the_o same_o air._n §_o 48._o be_v there_o now_o no_o more_o contraction_n by_o egoity_n or_o propriety_n among_o man_n nor_o i_o and_o thou_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o several_a drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o particle_n of_o of_o light_n in_o the_o illuminate_v air_n but_o i_o have_v all_o my_o part_n in_o such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o and_o know_v that_o all_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n by_o cross_a interest_n or_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v one_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v my_o own_o comfort_n great_a by_o far_a than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o candle_n set_v together_o and_o unite_a as_o splendid_a a_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o wâ—re_v all_o set_v asunder_o to_o one_o soul_n one_o love_n one_o joy_n will_v be_v §_o 49._o object_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foam_n that_o individuate_v light_n as_o when_o the_o same_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a glass_n light_v a_o thousand_o candle_n they_o be_v individuate_v only_o by_o the_o matter_n contract_v be_v still_o all_o unite_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n beam_n and_o when_o they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v nothing_o or_o all_o one_o again_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v extinct_a both_o one_o and_o many_o none_o but_o fool_n think_v that_o extinction_n annihilate_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v after_o as_o much_o substance_n and_o as_o much_o solar_n fire_n though_o diffuse_v and_o as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o one_o than_o before_o but_o not_o indeed_o many_o as_o before_o but_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o equal_a diffuse_a sun_n beam_n to_o be_v to_o the_o air_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blood_n equal_o move_v in_o the_o body_n and_o our_o candle_n and_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o same_o blood_n contract_v in_o a_o boil_n or_o inflammation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o feel_v than_o the_o equal_o diffuse_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o when_o our_o fire_n go_v out_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o heal_v scatter_v inflammation_n &_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v more_o natural_o and_o equal_o diffuse_v and_o if_o the_o individuation_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o by_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o the_o union_n thus_o as_o great_a at_o their_o departure_n it_o will_v not_o diminish_v if_o it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o increase_v their_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o power_n or_o activity_n or_o perfection_n whatsoever_o §_o 50._o and_o this_o will_v confute_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o separate_a soul_n sleep_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o organise_v body_n to_o operate_v in_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o this_o world_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v a_o common_a body_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o operate_v in_o even_o those_o stoic_n that_o think_v depart_v soul_n be_v one_o do_v think_v that_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v a_o noble_a operation_n than_o we_o in_o our_o narrow_a body_n and_o that_o when_o our_o soul_n cease_v animate_v this_o body_n they_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n in_o part_n of_o animate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o those_o that_o think_v several_a orb_n have_v their_o several_a soul_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a wight_n participate_v say_v the_o like_a of_o separate_a soul_n as_o animate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o globe_n or_o orbs._n and_o though_o all_o these_o man_n trouble_v their_o head_n with_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o this_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v that_o soul_n depart_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o continue_v in_o a_o sleepy_a potentiality_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o they_o do_v but_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n 1._o that_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o no_o one_o will_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o union_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a gain_n than_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o for_o a_o part_n of_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o noble_a and_o as_o active_a a_o substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a person_n and_o annihilation_n or_o loss_n of_o specifique_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rational_o fear_v 2._o and_o that_o one_o soul_n be_v now_o either_o self-subsisting_a without_o a_o body_n or_o animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n as_o some_o ancient_n think_v the_o angel_n star_n if_o that_o one_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o a_o body_n so_o may_v we_o whether_o as_o part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o if_o that_o one_o soul_n animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n we_o be_v they_o unite_v part_n of_o it_o will_v have_v part_n of_o that_o employment_n so_o that_o hereby_o they_o confute_v themselves_o §_o 51._o obj._n but_o this_o will_v equalise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o several_a degree_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr it_o will_v not_o equal_v they_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o distinct_a personality_n will_v do_v for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n may_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o union_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n or_o rather_o but_o in_o one_o sinful_a society_n or_o be_v greatly_o separate_v disunite_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o militant_a as_o part_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o case_n 2._o yet_o natural_a and_o moral_a union_n must_v be_v difference_v god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o however_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o wicked_n inbeing_n in_o god_n do_v afford_v they_o no_o sanctify_v and_o beatify_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o experience_n show_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o yet_o holy_a soul_n have_v as_o be_v make_v capable_a recipient_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v different_a plant_n briar_n and_o cedar_n the_o stink_a and_o the_o sweet_a be_v implant_v part_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o world_n or_o earth_n 3._o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v have_v as_o different_a a_o share_n of_o happiness_n in_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v now_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o as_o different_a reward_n even_o as_o rose_n and_o rosemary_n and_o other_o herb_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o garden_n and_o several_a fruit_n in_o the_o same_o orchard_n or_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o if_o soul_n be_v unible_a and_o so_o partible_n substance_n they_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o substance_n or_o holiness_n for_o their_o union_n and_o so_o will_v each_o have_v his_o proper_a measure_n as_o a_o tun_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o still_o be_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o a_o spoonful_n cast_v into_o it_o §_o 52._o obj._n but_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o body_n extensive_a and_o quantitative_a and_o so_o not_o partible_a or_o divisible_a and_o therefore_o your_o supposition_n be_v vain_a ans_fw-fr 1._o my_o supposition_n be_v but_o the_o objector_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n as_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o they_o that_o specify_v their_o operation_n by_o motion_n only_o yet_o suppose_v a_o pure_a proper_a substance_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o thing_n move_v then_o when_o they_o
they_o that_o have_v be_v pious_o incline_v from_o their_o childhood_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n unless_o they_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o other_o if_o man_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o be_v he_o good_a for_o and_o certain_o the_o generality_n of_o ungodly_a worldling_n be_v undisposed_a to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o this_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n effectual_o change_v they_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n thus_o make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 2._o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o excellency_n health_n and_o beauty_n what_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o dead_a notion_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n soul_n to_o its_o original_a and_o end_v nor_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o that_o those_o soul_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n operation_n appear_v in_o all_o that_o â—â—e_v true_o conscious_a of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o and_o other_o by_o all_o god_n precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o description_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o heaven_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o manifest_v and_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o throughout_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 18_o 19_o &_o 3._o 6_o tit._n 2_o 13._o &_o 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o all_o this_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o what_o be_v our_o love_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o hereafter_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o here_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o &_o 18._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o spirit_n operation_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v that_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v by_o that_o word_n and_o the_o impress_n must_v be_v like_o the_o signet_n what_o arm_n soever_o set_v it_o on_o he_o send_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n crafty_a than_o other_o for_o this_o world_n but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n heavenliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n §_o 5._o 3._o and_o in_o work_v this_o it_o conquer_v the_o inward_a undisposedness_n and_o averseness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n first_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o even_o its_o flattery_n and_o its_o frown_n our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whether_o this_o victory_n be_v easy_a and_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v our_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o be_v our_o informer_n §_o 6._o 4._o and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n can_v as_o they_o confess_v and_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o love_a parent_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n can_v evil_a angel_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_n what_o good_a angel_n can_v do_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o obedient_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o power_n on_o ourselves_o yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v quicken_v illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v conscience_n and_o experience_n full_o tell_v we_o §_o 7._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a measure_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o his_o advocate_n agent_n seal_n and_o mark_v be_v yet_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n isa_n 44._o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o joh._n 1._o 33._o &_o 14._o 16_o 26._o act._n 1._o 5_o 8._o joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o abuse_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o believe_v he_o nor_o to_o mere_a pretend_v nominal_a christian_n but_o to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o in_o certainty_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v themselves_o but_o to_o other_o in_o part_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v other_o end_n other_o affection_n other_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v though_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o design_n be_v the_o less_o discern_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o chief_a difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o because_o their_o imperfection_n blemish_v they_o and_o because_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v by_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o other_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o their_o heavenly_a interest_n be_v it_o that_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o adverse_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o god_n will_n be_v high_a and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n though_o ignorance_n and_o adverse_a flesh_n do_v make_v their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n imperfect_a the_o universal_a noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o do_v show_v that_o man_n discern_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n which_o error_n and_o cross_a interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n render_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o their_o heavenly_a design_n and_o conversation_n §_o 9_o but_o whether_o other_o discern_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfort_n those_o very_a desire_n signify_v another_o appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o worldling_n have_v and_o even_o when_o his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o governor_n rule_n or_o hope_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v
offer_v he_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o believer_n a_o sanctify_a spirit_n call_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o war_a victorious_o against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o 15._o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o and_o pleasant_a with_o they_o as_o when_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o love_n god_n most_o and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a this_o spirit_n and_o its_o renew_n work_v so_o great_o different_a from_o the_o temper_n and_o desire_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o that_o know_v not_o of_o a_o incarnate_a saviour_n have_v much_o in_o they_o that_o be_v very_o laudable_a whether_o it_o be_v real_a saâ—ing_a holiness_n and_o whether_o abraham_n be_v erroneous_a in_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a persen_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v real_o a_o saviour_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n who_o promise_v and_o undertake_v what_o after_o be_v perform_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o saviour_n do_v sanctify_v god_n elect_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v give_v since_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v to_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o incarnation_n into_o no_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o he_o find_v they_o in_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o god_n with_o fall_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n make_v with_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o that_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o the_o light_n which_o go_v before_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o sun_n set_v and_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sun_n which_o other_o see_v even_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n itself_o 6._o that_o the_o like_a any_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a believer_n the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o all_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o give_v all_o man_n what_o real_a goodness_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o heavenliness_n and_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n §_o 11._o 7._o and_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o 15._o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o according_o have_v give_v do_v express_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_v first-fruit_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o that_o can_v and_o do_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a change_n or_o renovation_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n be_v heavenly_a and_o set_v our_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o a_o future_a blessedness_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o that_o felicity_n may_v well_o be_v trust_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o our_o actual_a glorification_n §_o 12._o and_o now_o o_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n why_o shall_v thou_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o leave_v doubtful_a be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n firm_a be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n make_v safe_a by_o he_o that_o conquer_a death_n be_v thou_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o the_o jailor_n and_o executioner_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o this_o evidence_n true_a and_o sure_a have_v thou_o not_o the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o sacred_a truth_n and_o way_n and_o service_n who_o else_o overcome_v thy_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o vain_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v who_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n who_o breathe_v in_o thou_o all_o those_o request_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v up_o to_o god_n overvalue_v not_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o these_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o that_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o poor_a and_o weak_a temptation_n and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o forget_v not_o the_o day_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n overlook_a not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n even_o of_o thy_o sinful_a neighbour_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n still_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o loud_a call_n of_o god_n look_v about_o on_o thousand_o that_o in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o teach_n and_o after_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliverance_n run_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o as_o past_a feeling_n be_v greedy_o vicious_a and_o unclean_a be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o much_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o but_o thou_o have_v also_o much_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thy_o holy_a desire_n be_v alas_o too_o weak_a but_o they_o be_v holy_a thy_o love_n have_v be_v too_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v thy_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v be_v too_o low_a but_o it_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o and_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v too_o dull_a and_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o thou_o have_v most_o pray_v for_o thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v too_o slothful_a but_o it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o thou_o have_v labour_v for_o though_o thy_o motion_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o slow_a it_o have_v be_v godward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o word_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o belief_n but_o have_v also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o oft_o and_o notable_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a and_o convince_a deliverance_n of_o thyself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o have_v by_o wonder_n oft_o assist_v thy_o faith_n bless_v that_o god_n of_o light_n and_o love_n who_o beside_o the_o universal_a attestation_n of_o his_o word_n long_o ago_o give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o internal_a seal_n the_o near_a indwelling_a attestation_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n imprint_v on_o thy_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o
honest_a tender_a soul_n from_o the_o damn_v part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o by_o their_o fear_n preserve_v they_o from_o be_v bold_a with_o sin_n when_o many_o bold_a and_o impudent_a sinner_n turn_v infidel_n or_o atheist_n by_o forfeit_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n §_o 23._o and_o indeed_o irrational_a fear_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o raise_v doubt_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o separate_v insomuch_o that_o many_o scarce_o know_v or_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o many_o say_v they_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o doubt_v when_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v why_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a act_n which_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o irrational_a passion_n §_o 24._o if_o therefore_o my_o soul_n see_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o immortality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a by_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o future_a blessedness_n expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o attest_v by_o he_o to_o warrant_v the_o most_o confident_a belief_n and_o if_o i_o trust_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n upon_o this_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o averseness_n to_o die_v nor_o the_o sensible_a fear_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v into_o eternity_n that_o invalidate_n any_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n nor_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o faith_n §_o 25._o but_o yet_o these_o fear_n do_v prove_v its_o weakness_n and_o be_v they_o prevalent_a against_o the_o choice_n obedience_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o prove_v its_o nullity_n for_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o trust_v be_v a_o secure_n quiet_v thing_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n be_v a_o just_a reproof_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o sensible_a danger_n raise_v up_o their_o fear_n for_o the_o establish_a will_n have_v a_o political_a or_o imperfect_a though_o not_o a_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o passion_n and_o therefore_o our_o fear_n do_v show_v we_o our_o unbelief_n and_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o conquer_a even_o irrational_a fear_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42._o be_v a_o needful_a way_n of_o chide_v a_o timorous_a heart_n §_o 26._o and_o though_o many_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o evidence_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n mere_o command_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o will_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o certain_o the_o same_o assent_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v indifferent_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o bare_a command_n will_v not_o cause_v love_n unless_o we_o perceive_v a_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o a_o bare_a command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o will_n can_v alone_o cause_v belief_n unless_o we_o perceive_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o testimony_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o act_n without_o its_o object_n and_o truth_n be_v perceive_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v some_o way_n evident_a for_o evidence_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o objective_a perceptibility_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v light_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n believe_v but_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o willing_a perception_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assertor_n and_o a_o trust_v therein_o we_o have_v and_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a before_o by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o word_n or_o will_n we_o can_v believe_v it_o §_o 27._o i_o do_v therefore_o neither_o despise_v evidence_n as_o unnecessary_a nor_o trust_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o the_o sufficient_a total_a cause_n of_o my_o belief_n for_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o open_v my_o eye_n and_o come_v down_o in_o power_n upon_o my_o will_n and_o insinuate_v into_o it_o a_o sweet_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n unseen_a and_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o goodness_n to_o delight_v my_o soul_n no_o reason_n will_v serve_v to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v i_o how_o undeniable_a soever_o reason_n be_v fain_o first_o to_o make_v use_n of_o notion_n word_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o know_v term_n proposition_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v its_o first_o employment_n and_o that_o alas_o which_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v take_v up_o with_o but_o it_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o a_o effectual_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a which_o these_o notion_n signify_v and_o to_o which_o our_o organical_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n §_o 28._o to_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n appear_v i._o from_o nature_n ii_o from_o grace_n iii_o from_o other_o work_n of_o gracious_a providence_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 1._o make_a capable_a of_o it_o 2._o oblige_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v it_o before_o all_o 3._o natural_o desire_v perfection_n 1._o habitual_a 2._o active_a 3._o and_o objective_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o good_a and_o communicative_a 2._o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 3._o as_o wise_a make_v none_o of_o his_o work_n in_o vain_a §_o 29._o ii_o from_o grace_n 1._o purchase_v it_o 2._o declare_v it_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o christ_n own_n and_o other_o resurrection_n 3._o promise_v it_o 4._o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o miracle_n there_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 30._o iii_o by_o subordinate_a providence_n 1._o god_n actual_a govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 2._o the_o many_o help_n which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o for_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v not_o vain_a 3._o special_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o love_n to_o we_o and_o communion_n with_o we_o 4._o and_o by_o accident_n devil_n themselves_o convince_v we_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o temptation_n 2._o by_o apparition_n and_o haunt_v house_n 3._o by_o witch_n 4._o by_o possession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o satanical_a operation_n on_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o operation_n that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o usual_a as_o if_o i_o may_v so_o compare_v they_o god_n spirit_n so_o operate_v on_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o dwell_n in_o they_o or_o possess_v they_o as_o different_z from_o his_o low_a operation_n on_o other_o §_o 1._o ii_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v a_o certain_a future_a happiness_n to_o expect_v the_o text_n direct_v i_o next_o to_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v with_o christ_n viz._n i_o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o iii_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o §_o 2._o to_o be_v with_o christ_n include_v 1._o presence_n 2._o union_n 3._o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o felicity_n with_o he_o §_o 3._o 1._o quest_n be_v it_o christ_n godhead_n or_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o unite_v to_o or_o all_o answ_n it_o be_v all_o but_o various_o §_o 4._o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n quest_n but_o be_v we_o not_o always_o so_o and_o be_v not_o all_o creature_n so_o answ_n yes_o as_o his_o essence_n comprehend_v all_o place_n and_o being_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o his_o glory_n christ_n direct_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o place_n be_v in_o and_o with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o glorious_o operate_v and_o shine_v forth_o to_o holy_a soul_n even_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v eminent_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n because_o it_o understand_v and_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v also_o there_o and_o as_o we_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o talk_v to_o he_o so_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n who_o be_v and_o operate_v as_o the_o root_n of_o
of_o god_n and_o therefore_o near_a he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o no_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n from_o god_n alone_o 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o communication_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o help_v of_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o i_o be_o now_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o need_v their_o help_n and_o as_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o superior_n and_o as_o a_o poor_a weak_a member_n be_o little_a worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v continual_a help_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v still_o use_v second_o cause_n for_o our_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o also_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o god_n allsufficiency_n to_o we_o and_o our_o felicity_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v use_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o leave_v hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o chore_n in_o the_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v not_o false_a nor_o useless_a note_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o celestial_a glory_n §_o 21._o and_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n even_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n though_o these_o body_n of_o gross_a passive_a matter_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kingdom_n another_o province_n or_o county_n and_o oft_o another_o parish_n yea_o another_o house_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o so_o narrow_a be_v our_o capacity_n of_o communion_n here_o yet_o whoave_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v by_o many_o scripture_n expression_n that_o our_o heavenly_a union_n and_o communion_n will_v be_v near_o and_o more_o extensive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o glorify_a shall_v know_v each_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v far_o less_o distant_a and_o less_o strange_a than_o now_o we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o see_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v extend_v how_o they_o penetrate_v our_o close_a glass_n and_o puzzle_v they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a when_o i_o see_v how_o little_o they_o hinder_v the_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o how_o intimate_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n when_o yet_o the_o air_n seem_v itself_o to_o fill_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o glorify_a spirit_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n §_o 22._o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thought_n to_o i_o and_o great_o help_v my_o willingness_n to_o die_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o depart_v bless_a soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v convince_v i_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o i_o each_o single_o and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o myself_o 2._o and_o that_o many_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o poor_a sinful_a part_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o love_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o as_o such_o 4._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o continual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o to_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o they_o 6._o and_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n go_v to_o christ_n do_v make_v my_o thought_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o familiar_a to_o i_o o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o can_v i_o name_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v not_o anâ—_n â—â—trodden_a path_n nor_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a or_o singular_a state_n but_o follow_v all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v pass_v by_o death_n to_o endless_a life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o embolden_v consideration_n to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o to_o no_o other_o place_n or_o state_n than_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o saint_n have_v go_v to_o before_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o to_o depart_v §_o 1._o but_o i_o must_v be_v lose_v or_o depart_v before_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v here_o consider_v i._o from_o what_o i_o must_v depart_v ii_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o know_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o i._o and_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o animate_v of_o it_o these_o eye_n must_v here_o see_v no_o more_o this_o hand_n must_v move_v no_o more_o these_o foot_n must_v go_v no_o more_o this_o tongue_n must_v speak_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v love_v and_o overlove_v this_o body_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a there_o must_v it_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o darkness_n as_o a_o neglect_a and_o a_o loathe_a thing_n §_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o compound_n man_n but_o what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o my_o shell_n or_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o clothing_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o elementary_a composition_n dissolve_v and_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o air_n to_o air_n and_o fire_n to_o fire_n into_o that_o union_n which_o the_o elementary_a nature_n do_v incline_v to_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n lay_v by_o when_o all_o its_o work_n be_v do_v and_o a_o servant_n dismiss_v when_o his_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o a_o horse_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o ride_v or_o travel_v no_o more_o or_o with_o a_o pen_n when_o i_o must_v write_v no_o more_o it_o be_v but_o the_o lay_n by_o the_o passive_a receiver_n of_o my_o soul_n operation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o cast_v by_o my_o lute_n or_o other_o instrument_n when_o i_o have_v better_a employment_n than_o music_n to_o take_v up_o my_o time_n 4._o or_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o as_o flower_n die_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o plant_n in_o winter_n when_o the_o retire_a spirit_n have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o be_v undisposed_a to_o dwell_v in_o so_o cold_a and_o unmeet_a a_o habitation_n as_o the_o season_n make_v their_o former_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v and_o its_o retirement_n be_v not_o its_o annihilation_n but_o its_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a place_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o troublesome_a companion_n and_o put_v off_o a_o shoe_n that_o pinch_v i_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a hour_n i_o have_v have_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o falter_a flesh_n many_o a_o weary_a night_n and_o day_n what_o care_n what_o fear_n what_o grief_n what_o groan_n have_v this_o body_n cost_v i_o alas_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o my_o precious_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o maintain_v it_o please_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o necessary_a sleep_n and_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o in_o eat_v drink_v dress_v physic_n and_o how_o much_o in_o labour_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o procure_v these_o and_o other_o necessary_n many_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o have_v think_v that_o it_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o live_v a_o painful_a weary_a life_n
the_o love_n of_o ancient_a friend_n and_o hearer_n i_o must_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o far_o better_a friend_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o little_a amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n below_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n as_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o die_v last_o when_o that_o be_v all_o go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o to_o learning_n book_n and_o mediate_v ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v a_o selfish_a interest_n and_o tempt_v down_o our_o heart_n from_o heavenly_a aspire_n the_o world_n than_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o indeed_o and_o we_o to_o it_o i_o rejoice_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v some_o indeed_o weep_v about_o his_o cross_n but_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n while_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n they_o all_o flee_v but_o my_o desertion_n be_v far_o less_o for_o it_o be_v less_o that_o i_o be_o fit_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n will_v justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o he_o be_v for_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o i_o o_o may_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o dreadful_a case_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o may_v nothing_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n and_o then_o be_v i_o forsake_v of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a as_o i_o be_o in_o part_n of_o some_o quarrelsome_a divider_n how_o tolerable_a a_o trial_n will_v it_o be_v man_n be_v as_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n that_o add_v little_a to_o it_o and_o signify_v nothing_o when_o god_n be_v in_o the_o other_o end_n but_o i_o suspect_v still_o that_o i_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o man_n when_o this_o case_n have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o observation_n 1._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n sure_o a_o depart_a soul_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_n the_o lose_n of_o its_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o church_n or_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v forth_o its_o material_a beam_n and_o operate_v by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o this_o earth_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v such_o local_a confine_v and_o impotent_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n have_v i_o but_o bodily_a eye_n i_o can_v see_v more_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o hill_n than_o any_o one_o that_o be_v below_o can_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o know_v less_o of_o earth_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o do_v now_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o my_o capacity_n will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v unlike_a that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o to_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o part_n and_o myself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o society_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o slow_a as_o it_o be_v of_o walk_a clod_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o dark_a lantern_n as_o this_o body_n be_v star_n can_v shine_v one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v see_v they_o so_o far_o off_o in_o their_o heaven_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o see_a faculty_n each_o of_o they_o can_v see_v many_o of_o we_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n be_v most_o active_a and_o of_o powerful_a and_o quick_a communication_n they_o need_v not_o send_v letter_n or_o write_v book_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o make_v each_o other_o hear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o unkindness_n division_n or_o unsociable_a selfishness_n among_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o notice_n or_o their_o joy_n but_o as_o activity_n so_o unity_n be_v great_a where_o there_o be_v most_o perfection_n they_o will_v so_o be_v many_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one_o and_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v one_o knowledge_n and_o their_o love_n one_o love_n and_o their_o joy_n one_o joy_n not_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o unity_n as_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o create_v imperfection_n which_o participate_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o participation_n of_o his_o unity_n o_o foolish_a soul_n if_o i_o shall_v fear_v this_o unity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o present_a separate_a individuation_n when_o perfection_n and_o union_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o my_o celestial_a advancement_n will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o any_o desirable_a knowledge_n even_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o increase_v 2._o but_o if_o indeed_o i_o shall_v know_v less_o of_o thing_n below_o it_o will_v be_v because_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o low_a matter_n as_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o fond_a tenaciousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o sure_o the_o sad_a tiding_n which_o we_o have_v weekly_a in_o our_o news_n book_n our_o lamentable_a notice_n of_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n of_o the_o overspread_a prevalency_n of_o barbarousness_n idolatry_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o success_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o proud_a unquiet_a worldly_a man_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o oppress_a desolate_a country_n the_o dissipate_v church_n the_o persecute_a innocent_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o please_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o no_o more_o to_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o famine_n the_o rich_a in_o folly_n the_o church_n distract_v the_o kingdom_n discontent_v the_o godly_a scandalous_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o error_n imperfection_n and_o division_n the_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o wax_a worse_a the_o falseness_n or_o miscarriage_n or_o suffering_n of_o friend_n the_o fury_n or_o success_n of_o enemy_n be_v this_o a_o intelligence_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a tiding_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o bloody_a war_n the_o undo_v country_n the_o persecute_a church_n the_o silence_a banish_a or_o imprison_v preacher_n of_o the_o best_a remove_v in_o judgement_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n by_o death_n and_o worse_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n of_o the_o renew_a design_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o unquiet_a clergy_n and_o the_o new_a division_n of_o self-conceited_a sectary_n and_o the_o obloquy_n and_o backbiting_n of_o each_o party_n against_o the_o other_o how_o oft_o hear_v i_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o this_o friend_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o that_o friend_n discontent_a and_o of_o another_o fall_n and_o of_o many_o very_a many_n suffering_n my_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o i_o can_v relieve_v with_o the_o endless_a complaint_n of_o fearful_a melancholy_a despair_a person_n with_o the_o wrangling_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a professor_n and_o contentious_a divine_n who_o censure_v most_o bold_o where_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a or_o dark_a or_o with_o the_o troublesome_a discontent_n of_o those_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o end_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n or_o of_o awake_v out_o of_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a dream_n have_v i_o not_o many_o time_n think_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deaf_a that_o hear_v not_o these_o troublesome_a and_o provoke_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o solitude_n or_o a_o private_a life_n and_o habitation_n to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o of_o these_o unpleasing_a object_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n that_o with_o my_o clothes_n i_o may_v lay_v by_o these_o troubleous_a thought_n §_o 11._o but_o other_o man_n
tell_v i_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o spare_v you_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o and_o that_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o need_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o we_o or_o god_n that_o must_v choose_v his_o servant_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v be_v it_o my_o own_o or_o he_o if_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o and_o will_v not_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v best_a if_o i_o beâ—â—eve_v not_o this_o how_o do_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n do_v god_n or_o i_o know_v better_a what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n service_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o to_o those_o more_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v man_n thought_n of_o the_o church_n needs_o detain_v they_o the_o poor_a heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a nation_n have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o need_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o such_o no_o country_n need_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v they_o such_o many_o more_o useful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o their_o youth_n john_n janeway_n preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n joseph_n allen_n and_o many_o another_o excellent_a man_n die_v young_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vigorous_a successful_a labour_n both_o of_o they_o far_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n work_n and_o likely_a to_o win_v soul_n and_o glorify_v god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o ever_o be_v however_o their_o great_a light_n be_v partly_o kindle_v from_o my_o lesser_a yet_o do_v both_o these_o under_o painful_a consume_a languish_n of_o the_o flesh_n die_v as_o they_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o lively_a triumphant_a praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o joyful_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o at_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o after_o almost_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o comfortable_a help_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o my_o reward_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o still_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v here_o upon_o pretence_n of_o further_a service_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o our_o desire_n but_o his_o will_n must_v measure_v out_o its_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o such_o desire_n nothing_o ever_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o for_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a love_n by_o pray_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o unlike_a be_v earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o what_o ignorance_n sin_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n here_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o be_v expect_v even_o as_o by_o a_o general_a miracle_n how_o little_a hope_n appear_v that_o ever_o these_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v we_o better_a to_o desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o but_o god_n be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o permit_v ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v help_v we_o the_o more_o to_o value_v and_o desire_v that_o world_n of_o light_n love_n and_o order_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeserved_a mercy_n that_o have_v make_v i_o so_o for_o which_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a but_o how_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o my_o lord_n my_o many_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n arise_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o for_o one_o summer_n time_n and_o they_o murmur_v not_o that_o they_o flourish_v for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n the_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n which_o i_o feed_v on_o do_v live_v till_o i_o will_v have_v they_o die_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v by_o wonderful_a variety_n at_o once_o of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o by_o many_o successive_a generation_n if_o one_o flower_n fall_v or_o die_v it_o suffice_v that_o other_o shall_v summer_n after_o summer_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o if_o my_o pear_n apple_n plum_n etc._n etc._n fall_v or_o serve_v i_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a it_o suffice_v that_o not_o they_o but_o other_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o god_n will_v have_v other_o generation_n to_o succeed_v we_o let_v we_o think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n and_o can_v we_o overcome_v the_o grand_a too_o little_o observe_v crime_n of_o selfishness_n and_o can_v love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o death_n that_o other_o shall_v survive_v we_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n and_o love_n will_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o make_v we_o not_o god_n but_o poor_a creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v know_v best_o our_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o familiar_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o utter_o stranger_n to_o our_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o deluge_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n live_v to_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v our_o great_a sensualist_n any_o hope_n of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dwell_n near_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n if_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v like_v the_o sodomite_n seek_v furious_o to_o abuse_v they_o nor_o will_v god_n tire_v we_o out_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o earthly_a suffering_n we_o think_v short_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v long_o and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o shorten_v they_o yea_o though_o holy_a duty_n itself_o be_v excellent_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o weariness_n and_o abate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v not_o make_v our_o warfare_n or_o our_o race_n too_o long_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o prize_n by_o our_o weariness_n and_o complaint_n and_o fear_n and_o groan_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o think_v this_o life_n too_o long_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n we_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o everlasting_a §_o 12._o willing_o submit_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v this_o troublesome_a vile_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thy_o presence_n keep_v long_o uncorrupted_a go_v after_o the_o excremental_a part_n thou_o die_v not_o when_o man_n the_o compositum_fw-la die_v by_o thy_o departure_n and_o as_o thou_o live_v not_o to_o thyself_o i_o die_v not_o to_o myself_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o it_o study_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o let_v god_n choose_v thy_o time_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o his_o disposal_n the_o gospel_n die_v
how_o to_o make_v her_o nest_n to_o lay_v her_o egg_n secret_o together_o when_o and_o how_o to_o sit_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o how_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o when_o to_o forsake_v they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o without_o her_o help_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bâ—c_n know_v when_o and_o whence_o and_o how_o to_o gather_v her_o honey_n and_o wax_n and_o how_o to_o form_v the_o repository_n combs_n and_o how_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o marvellous_a oeconomy_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o god_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o what_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o best_a do_v he_o want_v either_o shill_n or_o will_v or_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o stone_n grudge_v to_o be_v hew_v the_o brick_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o saw_v and_o frame_v the_o lead_n and_o iron_n to_o be_v melt_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v but_o to_o form_v a_o useful_a edifice_n and_o to_o adapt_v and_o compose_v every_o part_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o whole_a shall_v the_o water_n grudge_v that_o they_o must_v glide_v away_o and_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o half_o die_v every_o winter_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o flower_n that_o they_o must_v fall_v or_o the_o moon_n that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o change_a motion_n or_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o must_v set_v and_o rise_v so_o oft_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o be_v but_o the_o action_n and_o order_n which_o make_v up_o that_o harmony_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n §_n 7._o iii_o but_o lawful_a self-love_n be_v yet_o further_o herein_o gratify_v the_o goodness_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o analogical_a subordinate_a good_a which_o be_v mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o own_o felicity_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o love_n god_n best_a and_o that_o next_o which_o be_v like_a he_o if_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o sweet_a but_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o love_n ourselves_o that_o certain_o if_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o this_o order_n i._n the_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o the_o mean_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n and_o its_o action_n and_o fruition_n there_o iv._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will._n v._n the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o my_o practice_n there_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o the_o resurrection_n will_v give_v i_o because_o i_o be_o speak_v but_o of_o my_o present_a departure_n unto_o christ_n §_o 9_o and_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o love_n itself_o my_o heavenly_a father_n design_v and_o choose_v for_o my_o good_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n or_o love_n or_o that_o i_o can_v have_v choose_v better_a for_o myself_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o my_o choice_n many_o a_o time_n the_o wise_a and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n have_v cross_v my_o foolish_a rebellious_a will_n on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o i_o have_v still_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v best_o usual_o for_o myself_o but_o always_o for_o a_o high_a good_a than_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v i_o that_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o that_o call_v i_o hence_o he_o have_v not_o use_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n the_o more_o i_o have_v try_v he_o the_o better_a i_o have_v find_v he_o have_v i_o better_o obey_v his_o rule_v will_v how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n as_o good_a man_n work_n be_v like_a man_n and_o evil_a corrupt_v it_o but_o god_n work_n be_v like_o god_n and_o uncorrupted_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o my_o dear_a friend_n will_v have_v it_o much_o more_o till_o i_o myself_o will_v choose_v it_o not_o constrain_v by_o misery_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o think_v my_o life_n be_v safe_a o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n than_o at_o my_o own_o or_o any_o man_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o rather_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o time_n than_o i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n voice_n that_o call_v thou_o hence_o his_o voice_n that_o call_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v thou_o so_o oft_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n renew_v thy_o strength_n restore_v thou_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o house_n and_o service_n and_o have_v so_o gracious_o lead_v thou_o through_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o bring_v thou_o almost_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o willing_o go_v when_o infinite_a fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v thou_o be_v thou_o not_o desirous_a of_o his_o presence_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o thy_o fear_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o do_v final_o elect_v thou_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o elect_v thou_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o elect_v thou_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o manifold_a suffering_n here_o but_o be_v it_o that_o which_o thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o god_n choose_v thou_o to_o blessedness_n refuse_v it_o not_o thyself_o nor_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o refuser_n §_o 10._o 2._o and_o sure_o that_o state_n be_v my_o best_a which_o my_o saviour_n purchase_v and_o promise_v i_o as_o best_o as_o he_o buy_v i_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o neither_o to_o silver_n and_o gold_n do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v to_o make_v i_o rich_a or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o incarnation_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n have_v a_o low_a design_n if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o who_o have_v more_o of_o these_o than_o they_o that_o have_v least_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o purchase_v we_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n to_o a_o inheritance_n undefiled_a that_o fade_v notaway_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o be_v it_o heaven_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n for_o i_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a now_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n §_o 11._o 3._o that_o sure_o be_v best_a for_o i_o for_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v prepare_v i_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n on_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o to_o come_v off_o from_o such_o love_n and_o to_o set_v my_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v it_o to_o love_v this_o life_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n or_o rather_o to_o love_v the_o invisible_a perfection_n that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o work_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v i_o now_o undo_v all_o or_o cross_n and_o frustrate_v all_o his_o operation_n have_v grace_n be_v so_o long_o prepare_v i_o for_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o if_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a i_o be_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o prepare_v §_o 12._o 4._o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o better_o for_o i_o than_o earth_n god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a sure_o that_o be_v my_o best_a which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v secure_v to_o i_o by_o so_o many_o seal_a promise_n and_o which_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o by_o so_o many_o sacred_a precept_n
doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o long_o be_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o long_a life_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n secure_v to_o i_o which_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o which_o minister_n preach_v to_o i_o which_o my_o book_n be_v write_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n than_o lose_v they_o all_o and_o lose_v my_o hope_n why_o have_v i_o use_v they_o if_o i_o will_v not_o attain_v their_o end_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o be_v my_o best_a state_n which_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n tend_v to_o all_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o all_o his_o sharp_a correction_n be_v to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o lead_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n that_o my_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v go_v before_o i_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o i_o by_o prepare_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a indeed_o both_o calm_v and_o storm_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o harbour_n if_o i_o take_v they_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o present_a life_n i_o mistake_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o unthankful_o vilify_v they_o and_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o life_n and_o sweetness_n every_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n every_o day_n mercy_n and_o change_n and_o usage_n do_v look_v at_o heaven_n and_o intend_v eternity_n god_n lead_v i_o no_o other_o way_n if_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o i_o forsake_v my_o hope_n in_o forsake_v he_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o way_n §_o 14._o 6._o sure_o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o principal_o to_o value_n love_n and_o seek_v and_o that_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o my_o life_n refer_v all_o thing_n else_o thereto_o that_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o be_o full_o certain_a as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o before_o be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o vain_a a_o creature_n than_o be_v man_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v life_n and_o death_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o to_o seek_v or_o hope_v for_o do_v live_v in_o uncomfortable_a despair_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o misery_n with_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o if_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o villainy_n which_o hisfleshly_a lust_n incline_v he_o to_o especial_o tyrant_n and_o multitude_n who_o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v my_o certain_a duty_n to_o seek_v heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o find_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o that_o must_v needs_o be_v best_o for_o i_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o better_a for_o the_o worse_o but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o world_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o heaven_n yea_o for_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o it_o a_o possible_a everlasting_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o certain_o perish_v vanity_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o life_n will_v short_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o now_o and_o must_v i_o forsake_v all_o for_o my_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o §_o 16._o 8._o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o best_a which_o be_v our_o maturest_n state_n nature_n carry_v all_o thing_n towards_o their_o perfection_n our_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o every_o fruit_n be_v best_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o though_o they_o then_o hasten_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o corporeal_a material_n any_o long_a to_o retain_v the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o its_o separation_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o its_o own_o felicity_n but_o for_o man_n its_o ripeness_n be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o man_n use_v it_o before_o it_o do_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o that_o its_o corruption_n may_v be_v for_o his_o nutriment_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o best_a matter_n of_o his_o say_a food_n do_v become_v his_o very_a substance_n and_o do_v god_n cause_n saint_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripeness_n only_o to_o perish_v and_o drop_v down_o unto_o useless_a rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a though_o our_o body_n become_v but_o like_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o though_o he_o need_v they_o not_o he_o use_v they_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o that_o to_o such_o heavenly_a use_n as_o their_o heavenly_a maturity_n and_o mellowness_n have_v dispose_v they_o to_o see_v then_o love_n have_v ripen_v i_o for_o itself_o shall_v i_o not_o willing_o drop_v into_o its_o hand_n §_o 17._o 9_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o have_v most_o desire_a and_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o mankind_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v best_a at_o last_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o deceive_v and_o be_v put_v upon_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o deceit_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o deceit_n rule_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o mankin_n and_o also_o that_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o conscience_n last_v and_o close_a document_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o no_o man_n usual_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a so_o charitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n as_o those_o that_o firmly_a believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o state_n which_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n have_v prefer_v and_o desire_v §_o 18._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o my_o best_a state_n be_v that_o which_o my_o great_a enemy_n be_v mâ—st_v against_o and_o how_o much_o satan_n do_v to_o keep_v i_o and_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n he_o can_v afford_v we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o be_v copious_a in_o recite_v have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v towards_o myself_o so_o much_o of_o satan_n mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o also_o be_v unwilling_a all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n §_o 1._o two_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n than_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v behold_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o glorious_a world_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v man_n mind_n make_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o by_z and_o for_o he_o he_o that_o be_v our_o beginning_n be_v our_o end_n and_o our_o end_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o all_o moralaction_n and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o end_v attain_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o soul_n how_o oft_o have_v my_o soul_n groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o distance_n and_o darkness_n and_o estrangeness_n from_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o look_v up_o and_o gasp_v after_o he_o and_o say_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v near_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o my_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o
and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o knowledge_n how_o excellent_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a a_o way_n will_v that_o of_o intuition_n or_o intellective-sense_n be_v than_o be_v our_o present_a way_n of_o abstraction_n similitude_n and_o sign_n what_o abundance_n of_o time_n thought_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v our_o grammar_n our_o rhetoric_n and_o our_o logic_n our_o art_n loquendi_fw-la dicendi_fw-la &_o disserendi_fw-la to_o learn_v our_o wordy_a rule_n and_o axiom_n in_o metaphysic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o all_o if_o all_o can_v be_v learn_v how_o little_a the_o near_a be_v many_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o signify_v reality_n we_o oft_o get_v but_o a_o set_a of_o word_n to_o play_v with_o to_o take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o carnal_a man_n use_v the_o creature_n which_o signify_v god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o he_o to_o entangle_v they_o and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a diversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o god_n so_o do_v too_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v by_o their_o organical_a signal_n knowledge_n they_o use_v it_o as_o man_n do_v card_n and_o romance_n and_o play_n to_o delight_v their_o fantasy_n but_o they_o know_v less_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a their_o know_n than_o many_o unlearned_a person_n do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o athenian_a learning_n be_v then_o a_o mere_a game_n for_o man_n to_o play_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n at_o and_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o while_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o save_v reality_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v it_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o paul_n so_o much_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o vain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_o esteem_a athenian_n art_n than_o as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v to_o the_o mere_a gnostick_n pretension_n this_o poor_a dream_a signal_n artificial_a knowledge_n be_v 1._o costly_a 2._o uncertain_a 3._o contentious_a 4._o unsatisfactory_a in_o comparison_n of_o intuitive_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v costly_a as_o to_o the_o hard_a labour_n and_o precious_a time_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o it_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o grow_v old_a in_o get_v we_o horse_n and_o boot_n and_o spur_n for_o our_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o begin_v it_o at_o the_o last_o like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v study_v the_o new_a find_v planet_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n satellite_n and_o the_o viam_fw-la lacteam_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o get_v he_o the_o best_a tube_n or_o telescope_n &_o never_o use_v they_o to_o his_o end_n or_o like_o one_o that_o instead_o of_o learning_n to_o write_v do_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o get_v the_o best_a ink_n paper_n &_o pen_n or_o rather_o like_o one_o that_o learn_v to_o write_v and_o print_v exact_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o any_o of_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v man_n take_v their_o spectacle_n in_o stead_n of_o eye_n 2._o and_o when_o this_o learning_n be_v get_v how_o uncertain_a be_v we_o whether_o the_o word_n have_v no_o ambiguity_n whether_o they_o give_v we_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o the_o speaker_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o a_o penury_n and_o yet_o redundancy_n of_o word_n have_v we_o of_o how_o various_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n change_v by_o custom_n or_o arbitrary_a design_n sometime_o by_o the_o vulgar_a use_n and_o sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o speaking-art_n be_v still_o tamper_n and_o attempt_v to_o amend_v it_o and_o some_o man_n speak_v obscure_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o reader_n a_o conceit_n of_o their_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a conception_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v thing_n most_o clear_o and_o speak_v they_o most_o plain_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a learning_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o get_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dark_a and_o bewildr_a uncertainty_n and_o to_o make_v other_o understand_v both_o it_o and_o he_o 3._o and_o hence_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v hot_a among_o man_n that_o most_o pretend_v to_o wordy_a knowledge_n as_o in_o traffic_n and_o converse_n the_o more_o man_n and_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o usual_o the_o more_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n we_o have_v so_o the_o more_o of_o this_o wordy_a learning_n instead_o of_o reality_n meâ—â—pretend_v to_o the_o more_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n they_o make_v and_o the_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n prove_v the_o instrument_n of_o error_n and_o contention_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o applaud_a volume_n be_v the_o snare_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o library_n be_v vain_a jangle_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a sort_n that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o card_n and_o dice_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n destroy_v our_o love_n depress_v our_o mind_n that_o shall_v ascend_v to_o god_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o joy_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o sect_n and_o strife_n while_o every_o one_o strive_v for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o notioâ—s_n and_o few_o strive_v for_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o and_o all_o this_o while_n alas_o too_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v but_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o leave_v the_o wine_n within_o untasted_a to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v kind_a of_o pleasure_n like_o that_o of_o the_o appetite_n in_o its_o food_n but_o this_o game_n at_o word_n be_v but_o a_o know_n of_o image_n sign_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o austine_n definition_n say_v nemo_n male_a utitur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o sanctify_a use_n well_o and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v puff_v up_o by_o and_o use_v to_o the_o opposition_n of_o truth_n the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o foolish_a wit_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o mediate_v in_o order_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v the_o real_a good_a which_o content_v and_o beatifi_v though_o the_o notion_n may_v be_v a_o subordinate_a recreation_n and_o intuition_n feast_v on_o these_o reality_n §_o 9_o ii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o intuition_n their_o excellency_n will_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o knowledge_n i._o i_o shall_v know_v god_n better_o ii_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o universe_n better_o iii_o i_o shall_v know_v christ_n better_a iv._o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n his_o body_n better_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o i_o shall_v better_o know_v the_o method_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o god_n dirigent_a word_n and_o will._n vi._n i_o shall_v know_v the_o method_n and_o sense_n of_o dispose_v providence_n better_o vii_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o divine_a benefit_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n better_o viii_o i_o shall_v know_v myself_o better_a ix_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v every_o fellow_n creature_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v x._o and_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v all_o that_o evil_a sin_n satan_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o i_o be_o deliver_v §_o 10._o i._o aquinas_n and_o many_o other_o take_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a natural_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o know_v effect_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v for_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o perfection_n but_o grace_n have_v much_o more_o of_o this_o desire_n than_o nature_n not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o useless_a troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a to_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o know_v the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n worse_o than_o none_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o
be_v so_o lamentable_o mutable_a that_o further_a than_o god_n promise_v to_o uphold_v we_o we_o know_v not_o one_o day_n what_o we_o shall_v think_v judge_n or_o will_v the_o next_o but_o when_o love_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a nature_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o adhere_v to_o amiable_a goodness_n without_o intermission_n or_o cessation_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n or_o to_o the_o proud_a to_o love_v praise_n or_o domination_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o weary_a of_o love_v than_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o shine_a or_o than_o the_o hungry_a be_v of_o feast_v or_o a_o friend_n of_o friendly_a love_n and_o converse_v nay_o the_o comparison_n be_v quite_o too_o low_a for_o all_o creature_n here_o have_v a_o fade_a vanity_n which_o weary_v the_o satiate_v or_o fail_v appetite_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n §_o 7._o ii_o and_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n my_o love_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n the_o object_n which_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n will_v be_v these_o 1._o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o full_a and_o everlasting_a object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o heaven_n do_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o description_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n perfect_a joyful_a complacency_n in_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v my_o felicity_n and_o much_o more_o as_o i_o be_o the_o agent_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o it_o be_v my_o felicity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o to_o be_v my_o felicity_n love_n be_v the_o closure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n part_n or_o interest_n efficient_o or_o objective_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v my_o part_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o in_o god_n there_o be_v all_o that_o love_n can_v desire_v for_o its_o full_a everlasting_a feast_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n be_v to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a can_v we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o love_n that_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o object_n we_o shall_v be_v god_n ourselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a none_o but_o god_n can_v adequate_o know_v god_n or_o love_v he_o in_o god_n love_n to_o himself_o both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v infinite_a and_o indeed_o be_v both_o one_o there_o be_v not_o that_o formal_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o act_n and_o object_n but_o act_n and_o object_n be_v our_o analogical_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n but_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o act_n be_v finite_a and_o infinite_o below_o the_o object_n yea_o the_o object_n which_o in_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o infinite_a yet_o proximate_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v finite_a there_o it_o be_v the_o conception_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o near_a object_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n a_o shadow_n even_o the_o finite_a little_a shadow_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v the_o same_o infinite_a good_a be_v a_o felicity_n to_o diverâ—_n person_n in_o divers_a degree_n according_a as_o they_o diverse_o love_v he_o and_o be_v receptive_a of_o his_o love_n §_o 9_o 2._o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o will_v be_v that_o most_o suitable_a good_a to_o i_o and_o meet_a for_o the_o dear_a embracement_n of_o my_o will_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o that_o i_o need_v or_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o room_n nothing_o above_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o or_o without_o he_o for_o love_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o below_o he_o the_o creature_n though_o not_o be_v without_o he_o be_v love_v without_o he_o by_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o mind_n §_o 10._o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v love_v by_o i_o he_o disdain_v not_o my_o love_n he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o such_o affection_n as_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o sinful_o pollute_v themselves_o by_o embrace_v vanity_n and_o filth_n as_o person_n of_o state_n and_o stately_a cleanliness_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o filthy_a hand_n much_o less_o let_v dog_n or_o dirty_a swine_n leap_v on_o they_o which_o come_v from_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n god_n may_v have_v drive_v i_o away_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o love_v he_o and_o have_v deny_v i_o the_o leave_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n but_o he_o command_v my_o love_n and_o make_v it_o my_o great_a duty_n he_o invit_v and_o intreat_v i_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o my_o happiness_n he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o so_o be_v he_o the_o most_o earnest_a suitor_n he_o be_v far_o ready_a to_o receive_v my_o love_n than_o i_o be_o to_o give_v it_o he_o all_o the_o compassionate_a invitation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o he_o here_o by_o his_o word_n and_o mercy_n assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v i_o ready_o he_o that_o so_o value_v my_o poor_a cold_a imperfect_a love_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n will_v not_o reject_v my_o perfect_a love_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o himself_o §_o 11._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v near_o to_o i_o and_o not_o a_o distant_a god_n out_o of_o my_o reach_n and_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o my_o love_n blind_a unbeliever_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v far_o off_o but_o he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o even_o now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o neaâ—_n my_o eye_n as_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o my_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o love_v he_o he_o bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o easy_o as_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o near_a to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o love_v god_n as_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v â—â—at_a he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a in_o himself_o §_o 12._o 4._o and_o because_o of_o the_o imparity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n he_o have_v provide_v such_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o his_o nearness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o gâ—oâ—y_n and_o taste_v his_o love_n in_o our_o glorify_a mediator_n and_o in_o the_o gâ—oâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n god_n will_v condescend_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n of_o behold_v he_o here_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o perfect_a work_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o my_o love_n §_o 13._o ii_o under_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v see_v so_o i_o shall_v delightful_o love_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o my_o love_n will_v be_v my_o delight_n so_o i_o shall_v love_v best_a that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o any_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o perfect_a compaginate_a harmonious_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n no_o not_o in_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o his_o church_n the_o marvellous_a inclination_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o union_n even_o the_o inanimate_v may_v persuade_v i_o if_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o in_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o man_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a
inclination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o unite_n inclination_n in_o man._n §_o 14._o iii_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o holy_a society_n the_o triumphant_a universal_a church_n consist_v of_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v special_o amiable_a in_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o love_v they_o more_o than_o his_o inferior_a work_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n which_o be_v love_n and_o have_v no_o degree_n or_o change_n do_v send_v forth_o full_a stream_n of_o good_a upon_o they_o or_o make_v they_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o my_o love_n will_v imitate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o capacity_n and_o if_o society_n on_o earth_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o though_o imperfect_o be_v very_o amiable_a what_o then_o will_v the_o heavenly_a society_n be_v of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o know_v they_o §_o 15._o 1._o think_v here_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a a_o state_n unto_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o glorified_a head_n with_o perfect_a love_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o love_n with_o full_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n the_o high_a create_a perfection_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n refulgent_a in_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o thy_o love_n to_o cease_v or_o intermit_v or_o abate_v its_o fervour_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o glorify_a church_n the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n grace_n and_o love_n this_o also_o will_v feed_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o from_o who_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o possess_v of_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o also_o do_v its_o part_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o former_a love_n what_o he_o do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o thou_o here_o on_o earth_n how_o he_o call_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n how_o he_o wash_v thou_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n how_o he_o kindle_v in_o thou_o those_o desire_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o perfect_a glory_n how_o he_o renew_v thy_o nature_n how_o he_o instruct_v and_o guide_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o thy_o childhood_n and_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a sin_n enemy_n danger_n and_o suffering_n he_o save_v thou_o from_o all_o this_o will_v constrain_v thou_o everlasting_o to_o love_v he_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o cease_v his_o mediatory_a heal_a save_a work_n of_o acquisition_n he_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n god_n in_o he_o will_v be_v accessible_a and_o condescend_v to_o a_o suitable_a communion_n with_o we_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n radical_o and_o efficient_o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o he_o will_v be_v objective_o thy_o life_n as_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o it_o will_v be_v formal_o thy_o life_n to_o love_v he_o and_o god_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o §_o 16._o 2._o think_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o delectable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v those_o angel_n that_o most_o servent_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v lovely_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lover_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mankind_n but_o far_o more_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o refulgent_a star_n which_o continual_o move_v and_o shine_v and_o burn_v in_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o creator_n o_o bless_a difference_n between_o that_o amiable_a society_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o dark_a mad_a distract_a wicked_a world_n here_o devil_n tempt_v i_o within_o and_o devil_n incarnate_a persecute_v i_o without_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n revile_v godliness_n deride_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a exercise_n malignant_a slander_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hate_v persecute_v silence_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o of_o they_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n while_o such_o crime_n be_v pretend_v as_o they_o once_o false_o charge_v on_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v long_o dwell_v with_o in_o this_o world_n atheism_n infidelity_n papal_a church_n tyranny_n bloody_a war_n destroy_v the_o righteous_a oppress_v the_o poor_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n stigmatizing-perjury_n ambition_n violence_n covetousness_n deceit_n sottish_a ignorance_n wilfulness_n in_o sin_n hatred_n of_o reproof_n revengeful_a malice_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o i_o have_v long_o sojourn_v though_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o faithful_a there_o have_v be_v better_a fruit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n better_a than_o this_o with_o who_o god_n be_v all_o who_o be_v even_o make_v up_o of_o shine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a louâ—_n and_o beneficent_a activity_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a choâ—e_n that_o melodious_o sing_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o maker_n among_o who_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n chamber_n or_o his_o temple_n and_o in_o who_o he_o take_v his_o great_a delight_n with_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v no_o evil_n no_o mixture_n of_o fool_n or_o wicked_a one_o do_v pollute_v or_o trouble_v their_o society_n there_o will_v be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n no_o evil_a example_n no_o favour_a wickedness_n no_o accuse_a goodness_n no_o hurtful_a violence_n but_o holy_a powerful_a operative_a love_n will_v be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o as_o their_o very_a nature_n life_n and_o work_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o day_n with_o they_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o here_o §_o 17._o 3._o and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o shall_v love_v holy_a soul_n that_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a with_o they_o judge_n that_o be_v rule_v the_o world_n all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v there_o put_v off_o with_o the_o flesh_n they_o also_o be_v spirit_n make_v up_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n error_n imprudence_n selfishness_n contentiousness_n impatience_n or_o any_o other_o trouble_v hurtful_a thing_n when_o i_o think_v with_o what_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o alas_o how_o sad_a and_o how_o shameful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v prone_a to_o disaffection_n and_o division_n and_o hardly_o agree_v to_o call_v each_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembliâ—â—_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o divide_v principle_n viz._n pride_n error_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v all_o leave_v behind_o society_n with_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sweet_a the_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v amiable_a but_o their_o frailty_n here_o be_v so_o vexatious_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o live_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o peace_n but_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v they_o one_o and_o o_o how_o delightful_a will_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o sweet_a god_n have_v make_v the_o course_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o servant_n grace_n how_o sweet_a have_v my_o bosom_n friend_n be_v though_o mutable_a how_o sweet_a have_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o sweet_a have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o comfort_n have_v i_o there_o have_v how_o profitable_a have_v their_o write_n their_o conference_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o perfect_a love_n with_o perfect_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o they_o concordant_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n §_o 18._o iii_o and_o as_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n of_o love_n will_v constitute_v my_o felicity_n so_o will_v my_o reception_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o activity_n can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v mutual_a love_n that_o make_v it_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o my_o own_o delight_n nor_o can_v i_o act_v till_o i_o be_o act_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o what_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v i_o shall_v abundant_o
study_v it_o without_o love_n what_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o lifeless_a voice_n be_v they_o that_o preach_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o love_n but_o gaze_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o its_o gift_n and_o look_v up_o to_o its_o glorious_a reign_n be_v the_o way_n to_o kindle_v the_o sacred_a fire_n in_o thou_o look_v upward_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o light_n that_o must_v lead_v thou_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v fatherly_a love_n that_o must_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o must_v comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o head_n nor_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o every_o where_o glorify_v his_o love_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n thither_o therefore_o the_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v even_o by_o nature_n teach_v to_o look_v up_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o foot_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o there_o my_o sinful_a heart_n have_v need_v sorrow_n my_o careless_a rash_a presumptuous_a soul_n have_v need_v fear_n and_o i_o have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o these_o mercy_n see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v my_o more_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o lapse_n and_o o_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n i_o have_v fear_v more_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v holy_a love_n that_o must_v be_v my_o life_n or_o else_o i_o be_o dead_a notwithstanding_o fear_v o_o come_v then_o and_o study_v the_o life_n of_o love_n it_o be_v more_o of_o a_o holy_a nature_n than_o of_o art_n but_o yet_o study_n must_v do_v much_o to_o prepare_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o contemplation_n belief_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o love_n hereafter_o that_o must_v make_v we_o like_o it_o and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o here_o the_o burn_a glass_n must_v be_v turn_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o set_v any_o thing_n on_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a or_o common_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o man_n by_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o a_o holy_a love_n like_o that_o in_o heaven_n must_v be_v studious_o fetch_v from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v there_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o faith_n must_v ascend_v and_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n thou_o must_v not_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thy_o home_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o thy_o hope_n the_o fire_n that_o must_v warm_v thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v near_o it_o or_o open_v thyself_o to_o its_o influence_n if_o thou_o will_v feel_v its_o powerful_a efficacy_n it_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o carnal_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v day_n and_o summer_n with_o those_o that_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o §_o 21._o ii_o but_o though_o all_o my_o receiving_n will_v be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v live_v in_o perfect_a union_n also_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v love_v they_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v belove_v by_o they_o all_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o subordinate_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n god_n there_o will_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o in_o communicate_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n §_o 22._o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a love_n but_o will_v also_o love_v we_o with_o a_o effectual_a operative_a love_n for_o ever_o his_o love_n will_v be_v as_o the_o vital_a heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o member_n the_o root_n of_o our_o life_n and_o joy_n the_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n will_v flow_v out_o into_o we_o all_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o his_o face_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o will_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v we_o god_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n do_v his_o tear_n for_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n make_v man_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o o_o then_o what_o will_v the_o revive_a beam_n of_o heavenly_a life_n make_v we_o say_v of_o that_o love_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v our_o soul_n into_o joy_n itself_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v more_o glad_v then_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n in_o his_o gospel_n shall_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o feel_v that_o he_o love_v we_o §_o 23._o believe_v o_o my_o soul_n thy_o saviour_n love_n that_o thou_o may_v foretaste_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v uncapable_a in_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o see_v he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o his_o consolation_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n suitable_a to_o his_o appearance_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v with_o a_o full_a consolation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o seldom_o not_o unbelieving_a nor_o slight_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o saviour_n love_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n let_v thy_o believe_a be_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o daily_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o while_o thou_o live_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o fleshly_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o that_o though_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v thou_o love_v he_o also_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o believe_v the_o unspeakable_a perfect_a joy_n which_o his_o love-will_a communicate_v to_o thou_o for_o ever_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o emanation_n of_o this_o sun_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n communicate_v to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o â—_z all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n what_o if_o all_o these_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v proportionable_a beam_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n have_v from_o its_o influx_n as_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o they_o have_v light_n heatt_z and_o motion_n ☞_o will_v not_o then_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n will_v it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o benefactor_n will_v the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n why_o even_o such_o will_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o glory_n his_o influence_n will_v send_v forth_o life_n and_o light_n and_o joyful_a love_n upon_o all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_v upon_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o begin_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o teach_v love-kindling_a and_o quicken_a grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v and_o he_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o something_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o his_o righteous_a ryal_n his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o at_o my_o command_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o beg_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o i_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o promise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o ask_v but_o i_o have_v more_o he_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v he_o make_v my_o prayer_n he_o write_v i_o
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o course_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o will_v plead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o be_v not_o partly_o infect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o at_o least_o reproach_v and_o oppress_v as_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o bedlam_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n become_v where_o madness_n go_v for_o the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o reputation_n and_o renown_n and_o successful_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o great_a number_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a likeness_n forsake_v god_n and_o be_v very_o much_o forsake_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o my_o love_n with_o the_o spiritual_a bless_a world_n much_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n i_o have_v here_o have_v but_o their_o sweetness_n be_v their_o taste_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o their_o tendency_n to_o heavenly_a perfection_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o more_o how_o many_o wean_a experience_n how_o many_o thousand_o bitter_a or_o contemn_v thought_n have_v i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o thousand_o love_n token_n from_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n where_o ever_o i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o see_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v god_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o he_o as_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o war_n against_o this_o world_n and_o command_v i_o to_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o my_o enemy_n the_o emptiness_n dangerousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n trustiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o my_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o worldly_a backward_a heart_n overcome_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o experience_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o but_o o_o my_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n all_o good_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o love_n be_v the_o godlike_a nature_n life_n and_o image_n it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o can_v the_o earth_n return_v unto_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o own_o reflect_a beam_n if_o those_o as_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la in_o generation_n nature_n and_o that_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o move_a pondus_fw-la in_o the_o child_n be_v thy_o work_n so_o whatever_o be_v man_n part_n in_o the_o mediate_v work_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a regenerator_n which_o must_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o this_o divine_a nature_n holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a appetite_n and_o pondus_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o lord_n into_o this_o heart_n for_o it_o can_v come_v up_o to_o thou_o can_v the_o plant_n for_o life_n or_o the_o eye_n for_o light_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v by_o love_n in_o thou_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o thought_n be_v various_a and_o man_n will_v be_v a_o slippery_a uncertain_a wight_n if_o love_n be_v not_o his_o fix_v principle_n and_o do_v not_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o thou_o sure_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o easy_o feel_v that_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n i_o love_v thy_o image_n i_o love_v thy_o work_n and_o o_o how_o hearty_o do_v i_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o sure_o this_o love_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v eminent_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n that_o it_o mean_v to_o thou_o it_o look_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o serve_v for_o thou_o it_o mourn_v and_o seek_v and_o groan_n in_o thou_o it_o trust_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o support_v i_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o return_v prodigal_a in_o rag_n thou_o see_v i_o afar_o off_o and_o mette_v i_o with_o thy_o embrace_v feast_v love_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v better_a clothe_v i_o and_o dwell_v within_o i_o will_v entertain_v i_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o great_a love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o world_n of_o love_n the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o my_o fleshly_a nature_n have_v detain_v my_o affection_n too_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n above_o to_o my_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o more_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v also_o here_o but_o veil_v and_o but_o little_o know_v but_o there_o he_o shine_v to_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o have_v also_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n bâ—t_o clothe_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o humble_v to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o he_o shine_v and_o reign_v now_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o i_o shall_v there_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o in_o his_o light_n i_o shall_v have_v light_n he_o love_v i_o here_o with_o a_o redeem_v regenerate_v and_o preserve_v love_n but_o there_o he_o will_v love_v i_o with_o a_o perfect_a glorify_v joyful_a love_n i_o have_v here_o some_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n but_o interposition_n cause_v eclipse_n and_o night_n yea_o some_o long_a and_o winter_n night_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o night_n eclipse_n or_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o holy_a love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o i_o have_v here_o have_v some_o of_o their_o love_a assistance_n but_o to_o i_o unseen_a be_v above_o our_o fleshly_a way_n of_o converse_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o same_o triumphant_a church_n and_o chore_n there_o be_v perfect_v soul_n gather_v home_o to_o christ_n not_o as_o here_o strive_v like_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o as_o john_n when_o he_o leap_v in_o the_o womb_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n joy_n nor_o as_o wrangle_a child_n that_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n in_o peace_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n like_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n like_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n like_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la like_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n or_o the_o many_o strive_v party_n now_o among_o we_o nor_o like_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a not_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n or_o lot_n in_o a_o wicked_a city_n or_o abraham_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n nor_o like_o elijah_n leave_v alone_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o like_o job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o like_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n not_o like_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nor_o like_o the_o preacher_n silence_v by_o papist_n imposer_n in_o german_a by_o the_o interim_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o like_o such_o as_o tzegedine_n peucer_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o maturest_n age_n be_v spend_v in_o prison_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a bewilder_v sinner_n feel_v evil_a and_o fear_v more_o confound_v in_o folly_n and_o mad_a contention_n some_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
a_o nature_n to_o we_o else_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o holy_a love_n be_v our_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o with_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o shall_v accidental_a love_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a friend_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o engraft_a inseparable_a love_n make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immortal_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n that_o never_o have_v capacity_n or_o faculty_n to_o expect_v it_o yet_o his_o love_n to_o such_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o do_v warrant_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n some_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o can_v i_o name_v that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o so_o faithful_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o sure_o they_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o love_n i_o can_v put_v my_o depart_a soul_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o die_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v any_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o or_o any_o friend_n so_o bold_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o ungrateful_a unkindness_n in_o my_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o trustiness_n if_o i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v he_o constant_o by_o my_o kindness_n but_o o_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v make_v we_o unmeer_n to_o believe_v and_o sweet_o perceive_v his_o love_n and_o by_o make_v we_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasant_a relish_n of_o it_o do_v more_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n of_o love_v he_o the_o title_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n methinks_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o joyful_o love_n and_o trust_n god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n will_v almighty_a love_n ever_o hurt_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o all_o saint_n that_o title_n in_o their_o degree_n what_o else_o signify_v their_o mark_n and_o name_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a belove_a people_n and_o how_o be_v they_o separate_v but_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o our_o forsake_v all_o that_o alienate_v or_o be_v contrary_a let_v scorner_n deride_v we_o as_o self_n flatterer_n that_o believe_v they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o believe_v it_o on_o their_o false_a presumption_n without_o such_o belief_n or_o ground_a hope_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o true_a peace_n he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o as_o the_o ungodly_a unholy_a and_o unregenerate_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o see_v god_n nor_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_a soul_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o groundless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o for_o acknowledge_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o in_o their_o doubt_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o sure_a love_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n love_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o till_o now_o and_o will_v it_o not_o entertain_v my_o separate_a soul_n be_v god_n like_o false_a or_o insufficient_a friend_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o adversity_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v love_n by_o sin_n by_o many_o and_o great_a unexcusable_a sin_n but_o all_o save_o christ_n himself_o be_v sinner_n which_o love_n do_v purify_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v much_o that_o have_v so_o much_o forgive_v the_o glorify_a praise_v he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n that_o have_v love_v we_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o i_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o labour_v that_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o dare_v not_o justify_v even_o what_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v all_o that_o my_o sin_n which_o side_v man_n of_o differ_v judgement_n on_o each_o side_n passionate_o call_v so_o while_o both_o side_n do_v it_o on_o contrary_a account_n and_o not_o to_o go_v contrary_a way_n be_v a_o crime_n o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v my_o accusation_n to_o my_o illumination_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o myself_o though_o some_o think_v i_o much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o and_o other_o much_o worse_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n myself_o flattery_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o i_o than_o false_a accusation_n i_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n than_o of_o my_o own_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n and_o let_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n keep_v i_o in_o impenitence_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n those_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o my_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o my_o outward_a duty_n and_o which_o i_o perform_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o cost_v i_o dear_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o my_o reluctant_a mind_n wherever_o i_o have_v err_v lord_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o that_o my_o confession_n may_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o where_o i_o have_v not_o err_v confirm_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o right_n and_o see_v a_o unworthy_a worm_n have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o tender_a love_n let_v i_o not_o be_v like_o they_o mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o unthankful_o ask_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o spangle_v with_o star_n than_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o refulgent_a signature_n of_o love_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n undertake_v the_o office_n message_n and_o work_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n his_o work_n his_o suffering_n his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o comfortable_a word_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n and_o how_o lord_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o thankful_a belief_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n desire_v still_o to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o thou_o know_v be_v my_o soul_n desire_v behold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v love_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v regenerate_v adopt_a into_o that_o covenant-state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o stand_v rejoice_v therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v reconcile_v when_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v
true_a 4._o they_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o persecute_v christ_n which_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o confute_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o own_o justification_n 5._o christ_n choose_v man_n of_o no_o great_a human_a learning_n and_o subtlety_n but_o common_a plain_a unlearned_a man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o deceit_n of_o art_n 6._o yea_o he_o do_v not_o make_v much_o more_o know_v to_o they_o before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o daâ—ly_o see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o moral_a doctrine_n his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o know_v little_a of_o before_o but_o experience_n and_o the_o sudden_a come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n sudden_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o they_o teach_v not_o one_o another_o but_o be_v every_o one_o personal_o teach_v of_o god_n 8._o and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n 9_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v no_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n or_o dominion_n to_o seek_v 10._o yea_o they_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o seal_v their_o testimony_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o they_o know_v that_o lie_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 11._o have_v they_o plot_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o nothing_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o confess_v it_o at_o least_o at_o death_n which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v but_o die_v joyful_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n 12._o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n and_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o travel_v with_o he_o in_o his_o persecute_v design_n 13._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o from_o god_n bear_v a_o divine_a impress_n that_o as_o the_o light_n it_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o more_o infallible_a conviction_n they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n miracle_n do_v the_o like_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v they_o heal_v all_o disease_n even_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o clothes_n that_o come_v from_o paul_n do_v heal_v man_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o in_o all_o country_n convert_v the_o nation_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n attest_v the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o compel_v the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v they_o 15._o yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o power_n with_o money_n and_o when_o man_n witness_v christ_n miracle_n and_o wrought_v the_o like_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o have_v and_o do_v the_o like_a either_o heal_v tongue_n prophecy_n or_o some_o wonder_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o infallible_a way_n of_o testify_v 16._o when_o wrangle_v heretic_n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v draw_v away_o disciple_n to_o themselves_o by_o disparage_v they_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o these_o disciple_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v all_o by_o beelzebub_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o which_o have_v it_o be_v false_a will_v have_v turn_v all_o the_o people_n from_o they_o 17._o their_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o write_v any_o confutation_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o shift_n but_o either_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n to_o oppress_v they_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v remediles_o deceive_v it_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n himself_o will_v send_v or_o suffer_v a_o full_a course_n of_o miracle_n remediles_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n like_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o good_a as_o by_o miracle_n to_o promote_v so_o holy_a and_o amiable_a and_o just_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o just_a and_o kill_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v satan_n to_o be_v god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v satan_n 18._o all_o the_o cruelty_n power_n learn_v and_o policy_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o testimony_n much_o less_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o iii_o it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o christ_n nor_o believer_n after_o deceive_v by_o they_o the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a historical_a tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o see_v they_o all_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v believe_v but_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o know_v not_o what_o misreport_n may_v interven_v what_o eyesight_n and_o hear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o now_o the_o question_n be_v be_v it_o certain_o the_o very_a same_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o assurance_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v have_v desire_v 1._o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o probationer_n that_o live_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n angel_n live_v by_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o bruit_n by_o sense_n on_o sensible_a thing_n but_o reasonable_a traveller_n must_v live_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o believe_v certain_a revelation_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o ascertain_v we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n must_v dwell_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o how_o mad_a a_o expectation_n be_v this_o 3._o or_o if_o all_o that_o deliver_v we_o the_o history_n must_v work_v miracle_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o most_o absurd_a will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v genuine_a or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o king_n as_o make_v they_o unless_o he_o that_o tell_v it_o you_o work_v miracle_n shall_v not_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n or_o scholar_n their_o tutor_n unless_o they_o work_v miracle_n 3._o i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tradition_n i._o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o common_a wit_n and_o honesty_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v wickedness_n folly_n and_o lie_v be_v grow_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n ii_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o extraordinary_a skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o some_o prove_a man_n and_o this_o deserve_v much_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a humane_a faith_n iii_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o natural_a necessity_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a we_o have_v both_o these_o last_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o gospel_n history_n this_o rest_v on_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n some_o of_o they_o be_v mutable_o free_a and_o these_o give_v no_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o man_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o these_o give_v even_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n such_o be_v to_o love_v one_o self_n to_o love_v felicity_n to_o hate_v torment_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v full_o manifest_a to_o our_o sound_a sense_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n and_o temper_n all_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o know_a thing_n about_o which_o their_o interest_n stand_v cross_a it_o be_v a_o
king_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o make_v for_o man_n worldly_a advantage_n and_o they_o hear_v little_o say_v againft_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o be_v a_o serious_a believer_n who_o upon_o trial_n and_o consideration_n choose_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o serious_a christian_n be_v all_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_o and_o so_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o corrupt_a world_n as_o full_o prove_v that_o god_n ow_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o make_v so_o effectual_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o that_o change_n be_v 2._o how_o hard_a and_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n on_o all_o serious_a sincere_a christian_n be_v it_o set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o will_n into_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n it_o mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o subject_n sense_n to_o reason_n and_o faith_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o to_o god_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n on_o the_o sincere_a study_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o enemy_n especial_o and_o most_o public_a good_a to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v his_o delight_n sin_n be_v his_o chief_a hatred_n and_o nothing_o more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o that_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n and_o in_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o contemn_v wealth_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o change_n god_n spirit_n work_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n those_o that_o be_v ungodly_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o never_o well_o understand_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o ever_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o all_o that_o understand_o and_o serious_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o miracle_n in_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o very_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v salvation_n itself_o it_o make_v man_n in_o his_o measure_n like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o firm_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o great_a a_o work_n this_o be_v by_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n experience_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n by_o vitiate_a nature_n be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o savour_v little_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o lust_n his_o bodily_a prosperity_n be_v all_o that_o real_o have_v his_o heart_n yea_o if_o god_n restrain_v they_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o holy_a even_o among_o heathen_n and_o insidel_n if_o any_o be_v but_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o wicked_a be_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o visible_a a_o enmity_n between_o godliness_n and_o wickedness_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o describe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o alter_v man_n nature_n we_o here_o that_o have_v peace_n from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o so_o many_o bear_n or_o wolf_n will_v be_v less_o hurtful_a to_o we_o 3._o and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o wickedness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v it_o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o frustration_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o by_o set_v home_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n correction_n of_o their_o parent_n no_o word_n no_o reason_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o beast_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o some_o one_o root_v sin_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 6._o the_o common_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n proclaim_v man_n vice_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n how_o else_o come_v the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o self-seeking_a falsehood_n fraud_n malice_n and_o in_o bloody_a war_n worsâ—_n than_o wolf'_v and_o serpent_n against_o each_o other_o 7._o last_o where_o god_n cure_v this_o by_o true_a believe_v it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o sharp_a repentance_n and_o a_o great_a conflict_n before_o god_n spirit_n overcome_v iii_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v on_o so_o many_o of_o his_o choose_a one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v he_o usual_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n sometime_o by_o one_o sermon_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o good_a that_o it_o bear_v god_n own_o image_n it_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n on_o man_n heart_n none_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o as_o god_n satan_n apparent_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n mark_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o tyrant_n and_o private_a malice_n be_v but_o satan_n war_n against_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o promote_v they_o iu._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n use_v and_o bless_v to_o do_v this_o great_a sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n among_o christian_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n to_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a effect_n all_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o true_o conscionable_a among_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o or_o rebel_n that_o despise_v it_o the_o effect_n daily_o prove_v that_o god_n himself_o ow_v it_o as_o his_o word_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n as_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o just_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n to_o depretiate_v other_o man_n but_o i_o can_v say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v live_v above_o sixty_o seven_o year_n and_o i_o never_o know_v one_o serious_a holy_a person_n in_o england_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n or_o mahometan_n 2._o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o heathen_n plato_n cicero_n hierocles_n plutarch_n antonine_n epictetus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o i_o miss_v in_o they_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n which_o christianity_n contain_v 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n give_v some_o light_n before_o it_o be_v see_v its_o self_n at_o its_o rise_n and_o after_o it_o be_v set_v the_o light_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o light_n among_o the_o mahometan_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o leave_v when_o it_o be_v set_v doubtless_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v use_v mahometan_n to_o be_v his_o dreadful_a scourge_n to_o wicked_a christian_n who_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o false_a profession_n
essential_a transcendent_a love_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v seal_v thou_o to_o that_o bless_a state_n christ_n will_v present_v thou_o justify_v and_o accept_v most_o of_o my_o old_a holy_a familiar_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o few_o imperfect_a one_o leave_v behind_o be_v haste_v after_o they_o apace_o and_o if_o i_o go_v before_o will_v quick_o overtake_v i_o though_o they_o weep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a separation_n it_o be_v their_o great_a mistake_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n stand_v all_o day_n open_a and_o my_o sorrowful_a friend_n be_v quick_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o be_o now_o follow_v those_o for_o who_o i_o sorrow_v o_o pity_v they_o who_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n under_o the_o temptation_n danger_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v thy_o own_o affliction_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n o_o say_v not_o notional_o only_a as_o from_o argumentative_a conviction_n but_o confident_o and_o with_o glad_a desire_n and_o hope_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v much_o more_o hope_n in_o speak_v to_o thou_o than_o to_o myself_o long_o may_v i_o plead_v with_o this_o dark_a and_o dull_a yet_o fearful_a soul_n before_o i_o can_v plead_v it_o into_o joyful_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n unless_o thou_o shine_v on_o it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n must_v trust_v and_o love_n will_v give_v i_o faith_n and_o love_n themselves_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o convince_a argument_n but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o tempter_n may_v have_v prove_v too_o subtle_a for_o i_o in_o dispute_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o some_o experience_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o holy_a appetite_n to_o heavenly_a work_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n do_v more_o to_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o think_v with_o pleasure_n of_o my_o change_n than_o ever_o bare_a argument_n will_v have_v do_v o_o send_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v powerful_o draw_v it_o up_o by_o long_n for_o the_o near_a and_o full_a fruition_n o_o give_v i_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o send_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o this_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v long_o for_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v on_o earth_n for_o any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n above_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enjoy_n state_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v its_o illuminate_n warm_a ray_n to_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o recipient_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v thy_o effectual_a though_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o attractive_a influence_n on_o soul_n and_o one_o such_o beam_n of_o thy_o please_a face_n one_o taste_n of_o thy_o complacencial_a love_n will_v kindle_v my_o love_n and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v my_o pain_n and_o sickness_n tolerable_a i_o shall_v then_o put_v off_o this_o clothing_n with_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n and_o willing_o leave_v my_o flesh_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o taste_v thy_o salvation_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o strengthen_n comfort_a grace_n now_o forsake_v i_o lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o forsake_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o may_v long_o to_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o as_o grace_v abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v let_v thy_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v mercy_n abound_v when_o weakness_n increase_v and_o my_o necessity_n abound_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heartâ—_n fail_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o short_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o pain_n thou_o will_v further_o try_v i_o but_o if_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o by_o death_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n amen_n what_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n §_o 1._o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortalility_n to_o light_n well_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o great_a thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v man_n some_o sensible_a help_n by_o demonstration_n in_o mat._n 16._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 28._o he_o promise_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o come_v in_o power_n or_o such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o he_o perform_v first_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n §_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n government_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o by_o a_o heavenly_a communication_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n initial_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n by_o glory_n a_o special_a theocracy_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n good_a in_o his_o image_n he_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v make_v a_o free_a self-determining_a agent_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v his_o deceive_a ruler_n not_o that_o man_n rebellion_n nullify_v god_n power_n or_o dispose_v government_n or_o take_v man_n from_o under_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n but_o that_o forsake_v god_n he_o be_v much_o though_o not_o whole_o forsake_v by_o his_o special_a fatherly_a approve_v government_n and_o leave_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n interpose_v for_o man_n reprival_n and_o redemption_n undertake_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v deceive_v and_o captivate_v man_n and_o choose_v out_o a_o special_a seed_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a prophetical_a government_n over_o they_o himself_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n make_v their_o law_n and_o choose_v their_o chief_a governor_n under_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o make_v law_n or_o choose_v prince_n for_o themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o heaven_n but_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o odious_a idolatry_n to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n save_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v they_o think_v to_o amend_v this_o by_o choose_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n and_o end_v their_o dependence_n on_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o choice_n for_o government_n and_o so_o theocracy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o humane_a regiment_n and_o god_n more_o cast_v off_o though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o more_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v both_o a_o internal_a kingdom_n in_o wicked_a soul_n and_o a_o visible_a
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
it_o be_v with_o each_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o we_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sluggish_a but_o lively_a faith_n and_o fervent_a desire_n that_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o our_o live_a head_n §_o 23._o but_o how_o do_v peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o perhaps_o glorify_a saint_n do_v bear_v each_o one_o his_o notify_a signature_n and_o need_v not_o name_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n to_o make_v they_o know_v perhaps_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o he_o perhaps_o he_o make_v they_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n as_o prophet_n have_v their_o knowledge_n any_o of_o these_o way_n god_n can_v notify_v they_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v know_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o good_a on_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o love_n to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v holy_a comfort_n on_o earth_n may_v well_o render_v heaven_n more_o familiar_a to_o we_o now_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n o_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o my_o godly_a friend_n be_v there_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o abundance_n of_o they_o do_v delight_v i_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a know_v to_o each_o other_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o intimate_a on_o earth_n o_o let_v christian_n now_o so_o converse_v together_o as_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v meet_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o that_o be_v secret_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o we_o now_o put_v on_o any_o vizor_n and_o seem_v better_a than_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hide_v any_o sin_n or_o base_a corruption_n if_o we_o by_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n deceive_v our_o friend_n all_o this_o will_v be_v open_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o daily_a grief_n and_o shame_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o some_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o either_o excuse_v extenuate_v or_o hide_v and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o evil_n they_o will_v know_v of_o i_o there_o which_o on_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o by_o i_o but_o god_n who_o pardon_v they_o will_v cause_v his_o servant_n there_o to_o forgive_v each_o other_o but_o the_o detect_v sin_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v a_o odious_a shameful_a thing_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o no_o cloak_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v confess_v and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n upon_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o we_o wrong_v what_o diminution_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n or_o man._n and_o especial_o when_o we_o meet_v where_o sin_n be_v perfect_o hate_v to_o think_v how_o we_o either_o sin_v together_o or_o that_o we_o tempt_v and_o ensnare_v one_o another_o in_o any_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o then_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o i_o a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o think_v of_o any_o in_o heaven_n who_o i_o tempt_v or_o wrong_v than_o it_o be_v while_o they_o live_v with_o i_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v haunt_v they_o for_o notable_a injury_n to_o other_o especial_o conceal_v one_o and_o especial_o for_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a more_o than_o while_o they_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o real_a apparition_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v decease_v person_n be_v rather_o haunt_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o strong_o represent_v those_o person_n to_o their_o imagination_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o receive_v from_o many_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o profitable_a sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o some_o and_o the_o profitable_a conversation_n which_o i_o have_v with_o other_o how_o oft_o we_o sweet_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n how_o many_o day_n in_o public_a and_o private_a we_o spend_v in_o preparation_n and_o in_o some_o prospect_n of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n god_n have_v make_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n a_o prosperous_a mean_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o think_v on_o that_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o languish_v in_o weakness_n and_o groan_v in_o pain_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o burden_a with_o a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a soul_n so_o many_o be_v pass_v all_o this_o with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o help_n which_o he_o send_v they_o by_o my_o labour_n it_o have_v oft_o humble_v i_o great_o to_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n as_o john_n janeway_n and_o joseph_n allen_n how_o much_o of_o their_o proficiency_n they_o ascribe_v to_o my_o write_n and_o how_o far_o they_o over-went_a i_o and_o leave_v i_o quite_o behind_o they_o in_o holy_a delight_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_o i_o below_o a_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n who_o call_v i_o father_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o here_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n above_o and_o more_o familiar_o with_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n pupil_n and_o dear_a friend_n my_o love_n shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o my_o friend_n and_o therefore_o my_o union_n with_o they_o be_v close_o and_o their_o felicity_n far_o great_a i_o shall_v think_v with_o more_o joy_n of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o harbour_n past_o all_o our_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o wave_n and_o though_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v more_o of_o my_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o pardon_v i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o i_o though_o their_o vile_a body_n lie_v like_o common_a dust_n how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o now_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o state_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n than_o i_o do_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o god_n that_o send_v down_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n have_v communnion_n will_v bring_v i_o and_o my_o friend_n now_o in_o heaven_n together_o again_o into_o a_o far_o sweet_a communion_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v here_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o this_o glorious_a sight_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n have_v transport_v any_o holy_a soul_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o now_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v grope_v after_o god_n and_o groan_v on_o their_o knee_n because_o they_o feel_v more_o of_o his_o frown_n than_o of_o his_o love_n if_o then_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o they_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n may_v still_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o joy_n no_o this_o sight_n will_v banish_v doubt_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o love_n
and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o convince_v the_o communicant_o without_o such_o a_o miraculous_a glimpse_n of_o glory_n god_n sometime_o give_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o mental_a illustration_n and_o inward_a glimpse_n and_o taste_n of_o heaven_n as_o great_o overcome_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n such_o many_o old_a and_o late_a martyr_n have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mr._n farrar_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o he_o stir_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o prophetical_a inspiration_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v from_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a god_n and_o mr._n baynam_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n who_o in_o the_o flame_v call_v to_o the_o papist_n to_o see_v a_o miracle_n profess_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o or_o rose_n i_o be_o just_a now_o read_v in_o adam_n life_n of_o the_o german_a philosopher_n the_o life_n of_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la which_o end_v with_o some_o such_o experience_n in_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o one_o rare_a woman_n who_o have_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la of_o ferrarrie_v she_o marry_v andr._n gundler_n a_o physician_n she_o remove_v with_o he_o into_o germany_n be_v by_o the_o way_n convince_v of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n by_o her_o young_a brother_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o high_a window_n on_o cragged_a stone_n without_o any_o more_o hurt_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o soft_a ground_n in_o germany_n she_o thus_o write_v to_o anna_n estensis_n a_o guisian_a princess_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o italian_a idolatry_n and_o come_v with_o my_o husband_n into_o germany_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o god_n change_v my_o soul_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v former_o most_o averse_a or_o abhor_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_o now_o delight_v in_o they_o alone_o and_o place_n in_o they_o all_o my_o study_n labour_n care_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a contemn_v all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o former_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o admire_v but_o the_o cross_n present_o follow_v in_o god_n usual_a method_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o be_v by_o soldier_n strip_v naked_a save_o the_o shift_n next_o the_o body_n and_o narrow_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v put_v so_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n none_o dare_v to_o entertain_v they_o even_o when_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n till_o at_o last_o they_o find_v liberal_a entertainment_n in_o which_o she_o short_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n of_o which_o she_o die_v and_o in_o her_o last_o sickness_n and_o after_o much_o torment_n of_o body_n near_o death_n she_o pleasant_o smile_v her_o husband_n ask_v she_o the_o cause_n who_o say_v i_o see_v a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o beauteous_a light_n intimate_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v quick_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o till_o her_o eyesight_n fail_v she_o say_v i_o scarce_o know_v any_o of_o you_o any_o more_o but_o all_o thing_n else_o about_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o beauteous_a flower_n which_o be_v she_o last_o word_n have_v a_o long_a time_n profess_v that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o desirable_a to_o she_o than_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o sickness_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o she_o many_o have_v thus_o joyful_o lay_v down_o the_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o peter_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o what_o he_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a and_o solid_a joy_n first_o that_o the_o object_n be_v true_o and_o great_o amiable_a and_o delectable_a and_o second_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o delight_v we_o as_o will_v feast_v our_o soul_n with_o constant_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o second_o alas_o much_o want_v what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v even_o in_o peter_n rapture_n continual_o if_o he_o have_v but_o ascertain_v heavenly_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o he_o in_o as_o satisfactory_a a_o manner_n as_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o lay_v in_o prison_n yea_o or_o in_o torment_n of_o colic_n stone_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n and_o have_v but_o withal_o such_o apprehension_n or_o sight_n of_o assure_a glory_n sure_o the_o pain_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v my_o joy_n what_o a_o mixture_n what_o a_o discord_n will_v there_o be_v in_o my_o expression_n torment_n will_v constrain_v my_o flesh_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v i_o triumph_v i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o this_o great_a discord_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o in_o pain_n with_o groan_n and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o transport_v joy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o joyful_a apprehension_n our_o weak_a eye_n must_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o through_o the_o allay_a medium_fw-la of_o a_o humid_a air_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o by_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n fain_o we_o will_v get_v near_o and_o have_v sight_n or_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o glorious_a world_n we_o study_v we_o pray_v we_o look_v up_o we_o groan_v under_o our_o distance_n darkness_n and_o unsatisfy_a conception_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v we_o must_v be_v ripen_v before_o the_o shell_n will_v break_v or_o the_o dark_a womb_n will_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a light_n but_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o yet_o unfit_a for_o o_o happy_a sight_n o_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o give_v for_o such_o a_o sight_n lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v of_o simon_n magus_n folly_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o do_v and_o what_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o fight_n yea_o christ_n put_v such_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o we_o o_o that_o i_o have_v better_a answer_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a with_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v i_o can_v but_o when_o the_o trial_n come_v as_o they_o after_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v how_o insufficient_a be_v my_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v my_o promise_n when_o he_o impose_v on_o i_o the_o deny_v of_o myself_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o i_o yield_v and_o covenant_v by_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v i_o i_o stand_v lord_n to_o my_o covenant_n help_v i_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v i_o though_o not_o his_o present_a sight_n yet_o some_o of_o peter_n mental_a apprehension_n and_o a_o glimpse_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o transport_v he_o with_o delight_n let_v who_o will_v or_o who_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n o_o give_v i_o some_o delightful_a taste_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o make_v for_o redeem_v for_o and_o which_o thy_o spirit_n have_v long_o teach_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o as_o my_o all_o §_o 25._o peter_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a apparition_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o believe_a contemplation_n of_o great_a thing_n though_o sight_n affect_v we_o more_o sensible_o than_o mere_a believe_v and_o think_v yet_o these_o have_v their_o happy_a office_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o christ_n who_o thus_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o peter_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o peter_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a
misery_n make_v they_o intolerable_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a society_n and_o work_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v in_o health_n their_o purse_n full_a their_o appetite_n please_v and_o their_o inferior_n do_v their_o will_n and_o honour_n they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o love_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o they_o abhor_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n befool_v they_o till_o near_o the_o night_n that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o then_o who_o will_n all_o their_o treasure_n be_v §_o 28._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o peter_n dotage_n to_o think_v of_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o detain_v of_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o low_a saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o condition_n with_o what_o disdain_n will_v he_o despise_v the_o offer_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v moses_n and_o elias_n change_v their_o lot_n with_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n poor_a trifle_n allure_v we_o and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o we_o as_o toy_n to_o child_n while_o we_o be_v dream_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v what_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o our_o judgement_n we_o fear_v now_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o go_v unto_o that_o world_n of_o light_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a though_o a_o dirty_a fall_a habitation_n but_o if_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o coarse_o clothe_v when_o once_o we_o be_v there_o a_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v we_o to_o come_v back_o into_o this_o corruptible_a body_n till_o god_n will_v make_v it_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a our_o friend_n who_o death_n we_o passionate_o lament_v will_v be_v loath_a now_o to_o change_v their_o company_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o their_o abode_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o this_o or_o their_o work_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n that_o depart_v bless_a soul_n appear_v not_o to_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n most_o apparition_n be_v of_o devil_n or_o miserable_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o condescension_n be_v i_o once_o in_o heaven_n can_v i_o possible_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o blind_a pride_n and_o rage_a madness_n and_o live_v among_o sodomite_n call_v christian_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n and_o mind_n nothing_o with_o love_n but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o be_v again_o among_o dog_n and_o swine_n yea_o devil_n in_o flesh_n who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_v seed_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o mark_n and_o be_v as_o mad_a &_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v i_o again_o be_v groan_v here_o in_o pain_n or_o tire_v with_o a_o weary_a body_n and_o more_o with_o a_o feeble_a sinful_a soul_n weak_a in_o faith_n cold_a in_o love_n of_o doubtful_a hope_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n will_v i_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o grave_a with_o fear_n of_o die_a as_o strange_a as_o now_o to_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n lazarus_n will_v not_o come_v from_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n and_o belly-pleasure_n no_o not_o to_o warn_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n have_v peter_n see_v heaven_n as_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o blind_a a_o motion_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v there_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a a_o habitation_n §_o 29._o but_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n back_n part_n to_o moses_n which_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o present_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o company_n and_o end_v the_o pleasant_a sight_n when_o christian_n receive_v some_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o promise_a happiness_n they_o must_v not_o look_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a or_o always_o so_o when_o some_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o answer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n sweeten_v with_o unusual_a drop_n of_o heavenly_a sweetness_n or_o a_o holy_a discourse_n or_o meditation_n have_v raise_v we_o high_o than_o ever_o before_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a diet_n and_o god_n shall_v thus_o feast_v we_o all_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v also_o have_v their_o turn_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n horeb_n nor_o mount_n nebo_n or_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n child_n do_v not_o always_o laugh_v and_o sing_v while_o they_o have_v their_o sin_v time_n they_o will_v have_v their_o suffering_n and_o cry_v time_n how_o sudden_o do_v the_o lark_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o be_v soar_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sing_v pleasant_o in_o the_o high_a air_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v aspire_v towards_o the_o sun_n a_o luscious_a diet_n be_v not_o best_o for_o such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o cleanse_v mean_n cordial_n must_v not_o be_v all_o our_o physic_n unwarrantable_a expectation_n of_o great_a or_o more_o continue_a joy_n than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o desire_v of_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v but_o those_o desire_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 30._o the_o joy_n of_o these_o spectator_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n no_o wonder_n the_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o great_a from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o power_n unto_o a_o dark_a cloud_n just_o now_o they_o seem_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o present_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v from_o glorious_a light_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o obscurity_n such_o change_n here_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o late_o taste_v of_o transport_v joy_n may_v lie_v in_o terror_n hardly_o resist_v temptation_n to_o despair_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v quick_o not_o only_a doubt_v of_o it_o but_o sinful_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o that_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o sincerity_n may_v short_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n may_v cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o the_o same_o that_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pastâ—_n especial_o if_o either_o the_o tempter_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o melancholy_a body_n or_o of_o cast_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o renew_a guilt_n of_o some_o wound_a sin_n or_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v it_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o stability_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o alas_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o evenness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o comfort_n be_v lamentable_o liable_a to_o change_v even_o as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v mutable_a to_o the_o ungodly_a though_o their_o harden_v heart_n be_v too_o little_a changeable_a expect_v nothing_o but_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o expect_v more_o than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o make_v our_o dejection_n the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a none_o be_v cast_v low_a with_o terror_n trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_v than_o some_o that_o have_v be_v most_o transport_v with_o joy_n when_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o a_o even_a conversation_n have_v a_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o holy_a peace_n though_o no_o such_o joy_n §_o 31._o the_o cloud_n separate_v the_o company_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v no_o more_o no_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n still_o abide_v with_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n when_o extraordinary_a joy_n do_v leave_v it_o it_o lose_v not_o
itself_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v own_v it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o million_o of_o soul_n how_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n himself_o deliver_v as_o confirm_v by_o this_o apparition_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a be_v only_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n omit_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n undertake_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v but_o each_o one_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o say_v §_o 42._o and_o now_o what_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o the_o due_a impression_n of_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o thou_o joyful_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o hear_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v i._o as_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o age_n and_o land_n must_v know_v what_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o transmission_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o infallible_a tradition_n by_o act_n word_n and_o record_n be_v our_o way_n of_o notice_n as_o immediate_a sensation_n be_v they_o so_o even_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o mediation_n of_o their_o infallible_a record_n be_v partly_o transmit_v to_o our_o imagination_n an_fw-mi incorporate_v soul_n be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o mix_a way_n of_o know_v by_o imagine_a idea_n receive_v by_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o other_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a state_n and_o place_n and_o work_v and_o be_v hardly_o full_o satisfy_v without_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v partly_o condescend_v to_o this_o our_o culpable_a weakness_n lose_v not_o the_o help_n of_o his_o condescension_n let_v this_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n make_v it_o to_o thou_o partly_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o spectator_n till_o thou_o can_v say_v methinks_v i_o almost_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o doubt_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n stand_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o this_o sight_n i_o partly_o conceive_v of_o the_o unseen_a heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cloud_n receive_v they_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o i_o almost_o feel_v his_o pleasant_a rapture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o celestial_a society_n and_o glory_n have_v i_o once_o see_v that_o what_o a_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v leave_v upon_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n man_n and_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n and_o duty_n how_o thankful_o shall_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o according_o put_v myself_o as_o into_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v towards_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o see_v all_o the_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o reporter_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o receive_v a_o please_a idea_n of_o some_o foreign_a happy_a country_n which_o a_o traveller_n describe_v to_o i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o my_o reason_n can_v partly_o gather_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o see_v but_o lesser_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o somewhat_o like_o they_o a_o candle_n show_v somewhat_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o great_a flame_n even_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n do_v somewhat_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o sight_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v more_o sensible_o notify_v it_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n or_o a_o mere_a dream_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o conceivable_a subject_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o cobweb_n the_o bubble_n the_o show_v mummerry_n and_o masque_n and_o it_o be_v love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v more_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o the_o world_n to_o a_o molehill_n or_o govern_v a_o empire_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o can_v i_o make_v somewhat_o yea_o too_o much_o of_o these_o almost_o nothing_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o active_a glorious_a unseen_a world_n and_o doubt_v and_o grope_v in_o my_o meditation_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o substance_n to_o apprehend_v if_o invisibility_n to_o mortal_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o unaffecting_a unsatisfy_a thought_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v ourselves_o will_v seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n will_v be_v as_o no_o man_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v converse_v only_o with_o carcase_n and_o clothes_n lord_n shine_v into_o this_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a potent_a quicken_a light_n as_o may_v give_v i_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o art_n alone_o in_o barren_a notion_n but_o make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o breath_n after_o thou_o thou_o teach_v the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o man_n and_o bruit_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o dam_n for_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o though_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o incline_v force_n and_o tend_v towards_o its_o original_a as_o its_o end_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o holy_a sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n do_v contain_v let_v i_o not_o lay_v more_o stress_n and_o trust_n upon_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n than_o on_o the_o sight_n and_o fidelity_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o live_v as_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o little_a of_o it_o which_o i_o see_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o justify_v soul_n as_o if_o they_o want_v either_o substantiality_n or_o certainty_n to_o exercise_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n here_o and_o to_o feast_v believe_v soul_n with_o joy_n and_o draw_v forth_o well_o ground_v and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n §_o 43._o ii_o hear_v then_o and_o hear_v with_o trust_n and_o joy_n the_o tiding_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o thing_n notify_v by_o express_a particular_a promise_n and_o thing_n only_o general_o promise_v and_o know_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v know_v particular_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o
it_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n and_o pledge_n 3._o and_o it_o prove_v both_o a_o future_a life_n and_o their_o title_n to_o it_o for_o god_n make_v not_o all_o this_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a but_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o have_v great_a impediment_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o in_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o sun_n of_o love_n from_o so_o shine_v on_o we_o as_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n into_o holy_a contentment_n and_o delight_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o god_n gift_n be_v free_a and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o creature_n prove_v this_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o difference_v work_n be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o inferior_a reason_n be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v his_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n and_o one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o gift_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o thing_n that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o next_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o feel_v not_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v undisposed_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n thereto_o and_o abuse_v free_a will_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o heinous_a guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n may_v keep_v a_o soul_n much_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o heinousness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v material_o but_o oft_o in_o our_o long_a and_o wilful_a commit_v of_o small_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n thus_o grieve_v by_o harden_a heart_n and_o wilful_a repulse_n be_v not_o quick_o and_o easy_o a_o comforter_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o sinner_n do_v repent_v it_o leave_v he_o more_o in_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o think_v i_o do_v but_o repent_v purpose_n and_o promise_v now_o and_o so_o i_o oft_o do_v and_o yet_o return_v the_o next_o temptation_n to_o my_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fame_n and_o i_o shall_v sin_v again_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n o_o what_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n do_v oft_o wilful_a sin_v prepare_v for_o 2._o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n have_v here_o a_o great_a part_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o reward_n which_o slothful_a servant_n be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o follow_v a_o will_n do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o close_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o and_o improvement_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a for_o amicable_a sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n all_o that_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o hell_n will_v not_o do_v this_o he_o that_o will_v taste_v these_o divine_a love-token_n must_v 1._o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n nor_o unconstant_a cold_a and_o cursory_a in_o they_o but_o must_v dwell_v and_o walk_v above_o with_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o improve_v his_o master_n talent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n and_o trade_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v and_o to_o keep_v his_o soul_n clean_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n will_v make_v know_v his_o love_n 3._o and_o alas_o how_o ordinary_o do_v some_o carnal_a affection_n corrupt_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o grow_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o man_n esteem_n or_o with_o earthly_a riches_n or_o when_o our_o throat_n or_o fantasy_n can_v master_v we_o into_o obedience_n or_o vain_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_v recreation_n dwelling_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n lose_v its_o appetite_n to_o thing_n divine_a and_o nothing_o relish_v where_o appetite_n be_v go_v or_o sick_a we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o we_o can_v at_o once_o taste_v much_o pleasure_n both_o in_o god_n and_o mammon_n the_o old_a austere_a christian_n find_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o god_n 4._o and_o many_o error_n about_o god_n nature_n and_o work_n much_o hinder_v we_o from_o feast_v on_o his_o love_n 5._o and_o especial_o the_o slight_a and_o ignorant_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n love_n in_o he_o 6._o and_o special_o if_o our_o belief_n itself_o once_o shake_v or_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o found_v 7._o and_o our_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o our_o not_o beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n special_a help_n 8._o and_o last_o our_o unfaithful_a forgetfulness_n of_o manifold_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n which_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o fresh_a before_o we_o alas_o my_o soul_n thou_o feel_v thy_o defect_n and_o know_v the_o hindrance_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o remedy_n will_v god_n ever_o raise_v so_o low_a so_o dull_a so_o guilty_a a_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o his_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lightsome_a day_n in_o spring_n and_o summer_n when_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o late_a naked_a earth_n and_o clothes_n it_o with_o delectable_a beauty_n differ_v not_o more_o from_o night_n and_o winter_n than_o a_o soul_n thus_o revive_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o unbelieving_a formal_a soul_n though_o this_o great_a change_n be_v above_o my_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impotent_a backward_o barren_a or_o inexâ—â—able_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a be_v my_o own_o heart_n obedient_a to_o my_o command_n all_o these_o follow_v i_o will_v lay_v upon_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n i._o i_o charge_v thou_o think_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n as_o unproportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o overlook_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o one_o any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o ii_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o the_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v base_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v thou_o to_o deny_v or_o contemn_v god_n common_a mercy_n unto_o all_o iii_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o thy_o chief_a learning_n and_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a work_n and_o in_o that_o wonderful_a glass_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o iu._n o_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sound_a and_o thorough_o lament_v and_o abhor_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o the_o doubt_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n keep_v not_o up_o doubt_v of_o god_n acceptance_n v._o let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v henceforth_o as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o natural_a life_n upon_o its_o heat_n and_o motion_n beg_v hard_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o vi_o o_o never_o forget_v the_o many_o and_o great_a experience_n thou_o have_v have_v these_o almost_o sixty_o year_n observe_v of_o marvellous_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o time_n place_n condition_n relation_n company_n or_o change_v thou_o have_v be_v in_o lose_v not_o all_o these_o love-token_n of_o thy_o father_n while_o thou_o
entrance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o alas_o darkness_n darkness_n be_v still_o my_o misery_n there_o be_v light_n round_o about_o i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n but_o darkness_n be_v within_o i_o and_o if_o my_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o sun_n will_v be_v no_o sun_n to_o i_o alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v noâ—_n all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o of_o theology_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o method_n which_o i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o satisfactory_a heavenly_a light_n to_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v nor_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o know_v my_o glorify_a saviour_n my_o father_n and_o my_o home_n it_o must_v be_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n that_o must_v show_v i_o heaven_n and_o a_o light_n accompany_v with_o vital_a heat_n that_o must_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o joy_n within_o i_o o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v only_o dream_v knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n but_o quicken_a light_n to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o my_o mâ—nd_n and_o heart_n sure_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v must_v be_v a_o lâ—ving_a faith_n and_o must_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o can_v faith_n live_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o illumination_n what_o be_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o soul_n lord_n jesus_n scatter_v all_o these_o mist_n make_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o son_n of_o righteousness_n into_o this_o benighred_a mind_n o_o send_v thy_o advocate_n to_o silence_v every_o temptation_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o agent_n to_o prosecute_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o i_o and_o to_o be_v the_o resident_a witness_n of_o thy_o verity_n and_o my_o sonship_n and_o salvation_n hear_v of_o thou_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n shed_v abroad_o by_o thy_o spirit_n on_o my_o heart_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o content_a my_o soul_n i_o confess_v with_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o glimpse_n or_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o so_o do_v many_o that_o be_v now_o entertain_v and_o feast_v by_o thy_o love_n in_o glory_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n journey_n to_o a_o separate_a soul_n how_o quick_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o eye_n with_o the_o sun_n that_o seem_v far_o off_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o show_v it_o i_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o see_a grace_n it_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o thy_o influx_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o thou_o that_o oft_o heal_v the_o blind_a here_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o thy_o work_n to_o illuminate_v soul_n it_o be_v but_o forgive_a all_o my_o sin_n and_o remove_v this_o film_n that_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o my_o illuminate_v soul_n will_v see_v thy_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n must_v be_v also_o rend_v before_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o with_o open_a face_n and_o know_v my_o fellow_n citizen_n above_o as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o from_o mount_n nebo_n and_o have_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n the_o pledge_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o may_v kindle_v love_n and_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o run_v my_o race_n in_o patience_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o joy_n which_o beseem_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o my_o part_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v no_o great_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v it_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o dungeon_n and_o groan_v more_o fervent_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n when_o all_o my_o longing_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n §_o 24._o and_o doubtless_o as_o i_o shall_v love_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o i_o shall_v some_o way_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n from_o they_o our_o love_n will_v be_v mutual_a and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o owe_v duty_n i_o shall_v expect_v some_o answerable_a return_n of_o benefit_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n on_o one_o another_o if_o angel_n be_v great_o useful_a to_o i_o here_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o there_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n it_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o christ_n honour_n that_o he_o there_o make_v use_v of_o my_o fellow_n creature_n to_o my_o joy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v be_v still_o one_o compaginated_a frame_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v for_o ever_o retain_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o aptitude_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o relation_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o they_o than_o here_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v far_o more_o comfort_n in_o they_o how_o glorious_o will_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a how_o delightful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v their_o perfection_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n what_o voice_n they_o use_v or_o what_o communication_n instead_o of_o voice_n we_o shall_v short_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o practice_n all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o all_o accord_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v their_o glorious_a god_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o jar_a or_o discordant_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n no_o separation_n or_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o as_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n so_o nature_n which_o have_v make_v we_o sociable_a teach_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v of_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o wise_a and_o worthy_a person_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v love_v incomparable_o better_o than_o our_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o when_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o will_v love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n appear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o intellectual_a love_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v love_v we_o as_o much_o better_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o if_o we_o go_v from_o love_a friend_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o far_o more_o the_o love_n of_o these_o here_o do_v but_o pity_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n and_o go_v weep_v with_o our_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o love_n of_o those_o above_o will_v joyful_o convoy_n or_o welcome_n out_o soul_n to_o their_o triumph_a society_n all_o the_o holy_a friend_n that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v lose_v that_o go_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v rejoice_v there_o with_o christ_n and_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a state_n will_v be_v that_o common_a unite_n and_o unite_a love_n if_o two_o or_o three_o candle_n join_v together_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n and_o light_n what_o will_v ten_o thousand_o star_n unite_v do_v when_o all_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o full_a perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o to_o one_o another_o who_o be_v there_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a love_n will_v that_o be_v that_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o universal_a love_n will_v be_v one_o universal_a joy_n little_o know_v we_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v effectual_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o all_o here_o live_v in_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o heaven_n as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n but_o alas_o our_o society_n here_o be_v small_a our_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o amiableness_n woeful_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o loathsome_a
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o